a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: The 選挙立会人s Author: A.E.W. Mason * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: 1300651h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: Feb 2013 Most 最近の update: Feb 2013 This eBook was produced by: Roy Glashan 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
I had never need to keep any 記録，記録的な／記録する either of the date or place. It was the fifteenth night of July, in the year 1758, and the place was 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck's 宿泊するing at the south corner of Burleigh Street, 立ち往生させる. The night was 熱帯の in its heat, and though every window stood open to the Thames, there was not a man, I think, who did not long for the 冷静な／正味の 救済 of morning, or step out from time to time on to the balcony and search the dark profundity of sky for the first flecks of grey. I cannot be 肯定的な about the entire disposition of the room: but certainly 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck was playing at ninepins 負かす／撃墜する the middle with half a dozen decanters and a couple of silver salvers; and Mr. Macfarlane, a young gentleman of a Scottish 連隊, was practising a game of his own.
He carried the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-アイロンをかけるs and 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck's sword under his arm, and walked solidly about the 床に打ち倒す after a little paper ball rolled up out of a news sheet, which he 攻撃する，衝突する with one of these 器具s, selecting now the poker, now the 結社s or the sword with 広大な／多数の／重要な 審議, and explaining his 選択 with even greater earnestness; there was besides a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of noise, which seemed to be a 質 of the room rather than the utterance of any particular person; and I have a （疑いを）晴らす recollection that everything, from the candles to the glasses on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and the broken タバコ 麻薬を吸うs on the 床に打ち倒す, was of a dazzling and intolerable brightness. This brightness 苦しめるd me 特に, because just opposite to where I sat a large mirror hung upon the 塀で囲む between two windows. On each 味方する was a velvet hollow of gloom, in the middle this glittering oval. Every ray of light within the room seemed to converge upon its surface. I could not but look at it—for it did not occur to me to move away to another 議長，司会を務める—and it annoyed me exceedingly. Besides, the mirror was inclined 今後 from the 塀で囲む, and so threw straight 負かす／撃墜する at me a reflection of 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck's guests, as they flung about the room beneath it.
Thus I saw a throng of 紅潮／摘発するd young exuberant 直面するs, and in the background, continually peeping between them, my own, very white and drawn and thin and a million years old. That, too, annoyed me very much, and then by a sheer 奇蹟, as it seemed to me, the mirror 後援d and 割れ目d and dropped in fragments on to the 床に打ち倒す, until there was only hanging on the 塀で囲む the upper 縁, a thin curve of glass like a 有望な sickle. I remember that the noise and hurley-burley suddenly 中止するd, as though morning had come unawares upon a witches' carnival and that all the men 現在の stood like statues and appeared to 星／主役にする at me. 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck broke the silence, or rather tore it, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な loud laugh which crumpled up his 直面する. He said something about "Old Steve Berkeley," and smacked his 手渡す upon my shoulder, and shouted for another glass, which he filled and placed at my 肘, for my own had disappeared.
I had no time to drink from it, however, for just as I was raising it to my lips Mr. Macfarlane's paper ball dropped from the 天井 into the アルコール飲料.
"（船に）燃料を積み込む／（軍）地下えんぺい壕d, by God!" cried Mr. Macfarlane, まっただ中に a shout of laughter.
I looked at Macfarlane with some reserve.
"I don't understand," I began.
"Don't move, man!" cried he, as he 軍隊d me 支援する into my 議長，司会を務める, and dropping the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-アイロンをかけるs with a clatter on to the 床に打ち倒す, he tried to scoop the ball out of the glass with the point of Clutterbuck's sword-sheath. He 行方不明になるd the glass; the sheath caught me 十分な on the knuckles; I opened my 手渡す and——
"Sir, you have 廃虚d my game," said Mr. Macfarlane, with かなりの heat.
"And a good thing too," said I, "for a sillier game I never saw in all my life."
"Gentlemen," cried 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck, though he did not articulate the word with his customary precision; but his 意向s were undoubtedly pacific. He happened to be 持つ／拘留するing the last of his decanters in his 手渡す, and he swung it to and fro. "Gentlemen," he repeated, and as if to keep me company, he let the decanter slip out of his 手渡す. It fell on the 床に打ち倒す and 分裂（する） with a loud noise. "井戸／弁護士席," said he, solemnly, "I have dropped a brooch," and he fumbled at his cravat.
Another peal of laughter went up; and while it was still （犯罪の）一味ing, a man—what his 指名する was I cannot remember, even if I ever knew it; I saw him for the first time that evening, and I have only once seen him since, but he was certainly—more sober than the 残り／休憩（する）—stooped over my 議長，司会を務める and caught me by the arm.
"Steve," said he, with a chuckle,—and from this familiarity to a new 知識 I 裁判官 he was not so sober after all,—"do you notice the door?"
The door was in the corner of the room to my 権利. I looked に向かって it: the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 扱う shone like a gold ball in the sun. I looked 支援する at my companion, and, shaking my arm 解放する／自由な, I replied coldly:
"I see it. It is a door, a mere door. But I do not notice it. It is not indeed noteworthy."
"It is unlatched," said my 知識, with another chuckle.
"I suppose it is not the only door in the world in that predicament."
"But it was latched a moment ago," and with his forefinger he gently poked me in the ribs.
"Then someone has turned the 扱う," said I, 製図／抽選 myself away.
"A most ingenious theory," said he, やめる unabashed by my reserve, "and the truth. Someone has turned the 扱う. Now who?" He winked with an extreme significance. "My dear sir, who?"
I looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room. Mr. Macfarlane had 再開するd his game. Two gentlemen in a corner through all the din were 真面目に playing putt with the cards. They had, however, 除去するd their wigs, and their shaven 長，率いるs gleamed unpleasantly. Others by the window were vociferating the chorus of a drinking song. 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck alone was 近づく to the door. I was on the point of pronouncing his 指名する when he lurched に向かって it, and 即時に the door was の近くにd.
"It was someone outside," said I.
"正確に. Steve, you are not so devoid of sense as your friends would have me believe," continued my companion. "Now, who will be 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck's timorous 訪問者?" He drew his watch from his fob: "We may hazard a guess at the sex, I think, but for the 残り／休憩（する）—— Is it some 罰金 lady from St. James's who has come in her 議長，司会を務める at half-past one of the morning to keep an 任命 which her careless courtier has forgotten?"
"Hardly," I returned. "For your 罰金 lady would hurry 支援する to her 議長，司会を務める with all the 速度(を上げる） her petticoats 許すd. She would not stay behind the door, which, I see, has again been opened."
The familiar stranger laid his 手渡す upon my shoulder and held me 支援する in my 議長，司会を務める at arm's length from him.
"They do you wrong, my dear Steve," said he, 厳粛に, "who say your brains are addled with drink. Your"—his tongue つまずくd over a long word which I 裁判官d to be "ratiocination"—"is admirable. Never was logician more 正確な. It is not a 罰金 lady from St. James's. It will be a flower-girl from Drury 小道／航路, and may I be eternally as drunk as I am to-night, if we do not have her into the room."
With that he crossed the room, and 掴むing the 扱う suddenly swung the door open. The next instant he stepped 支援する. The door was in a line with the 塀で囲む against which my 議長，司会を務める was placed, and besides it opened に向かって me so that I could not see what it was that so amazed him.
"Here's the strangest flower-girl from Drury 小道／航路 that ever I saw," said he, and 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck turning about cried:
"By all that's wonderful, it's 刑事 Parmiter," and a lad of fifteen years, with a red fisherman's bonnet upon his 長，率いる and a blue jersey on his 支援する, stepped hesitatingly into the room.
"井戸／弁護士席, 刑事, what's the news from Scilly?" continued Clutterbuck. "And what's brought you to London? Have you come to see the king in his golden 栄冠を与える? Has Captain Hathaway lost his Diodorus Siculus and sent you to town to buy him another? Come, out with it!"
刑事 転換d from one foot to another; he took his cap from his 長，率いる and 新たな展開d it in his 手渡すs; and he looked from one to another of 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck's guests who had now （人が）群がるd about the lad and were plying him with questions. But he did not answer the questions. No 疑問 the noise and the lights, and the presence of these glittering gentlemen 混乱させるd the lad, who was more used to the lonely beaches of the islands and the companionable murmurs of the sea. At last he plucked up the courage to say, with a ちらりと見ること of 控訴，上告 to 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck:
"I have news to tell, but I would sooner tell it to you alone."
His 控訴，上告 was received with a chorus of protestations, and "Where are your manners, 刑事," cried Clutterbuck, "that you tell my friends flat to their 直面するs they cannot keep a secret?"
"Are we women?" asked Mr. Macfarlane.
"Out with your story," cried another.
刑事 Parmiter shrank 支援する and turned his 注目する，もくろむs に向かって the door, but one man shut it to and leaned his shoulders against the パネル盤s, while the others caught at the lad's hesitation as at a new game, and （人が）群がるd about him as though he was some rare curiosity brought by a traveller from outlandish parts.
"He shall tell his story," cried Clutterbuck. "It is two years since I was 駅／配置するd at the Scilly Islands, two years since I dined in the mess-room of 星／主役にする 城 with Captain Hathaway of his Majesty's 無効のs, and was bored to death with his dissertations on Diodorus Siculus. Two years! The boy must have news of consequence. There is no 疑問 trouble with the cray fish, or Adam Mayle has broken the 長，率いる of the collector of the Customs House——"
"Adam Mayle is dead. He was struck 負かす／撃墜する by paralysis and never moved till he died," interrupted 刑事 Parmiter.
The news sobered Clutterbuck for an instant. "Dead!" said he, gaping at the boy. "Dead!" he repeated, and so flung 支援する to his noise and laughter, though there was a （犯罪の）一味 of savagery in it very strange to his friends. "井戸／弁護士席, more brandy will 支払う／賃金 歳入, and より小数の ships will come 岸に, and very like there'll be 静かな upon Tresco——"
"No," interrupted Parmiter again, and Clutterbuck turned upon him with a 紅潮／摘発する of 激怒（する）.
"井戸／弁護士席, tell your story and have done with it!"
"To you," said the boy, looking from one to other of the 直面するs about him.
"No, to all," cried Clutterbuck. The drink, and a 確かな 怒り／怒る of which we did not know the source, made him obstinate. "You shall tell it to us all, or not at all. Bring that （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 今後, Macfarlane! You shall stand on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 刑事, like a preacher in his pulpit," he sneered, "and put all the 罰金 gentlemen to shame, with a story of the rustic virtues."
The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was dragged from the corner into the middle of the room. The boy 抗議するd, and made for the door. But he was thrust 支援する, 掴むd and 解除するd struggling on to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, where he was 始める，決める upon his feet.
"Harmony, gentlemen, harmony!" cried Clutterbuck, flapping his 手渡す upon the mantelshelf. "Take your seats, and no whispering in the 味方する boxes, if you please. For I can 約束 you a play which needs no prologue to excuse it."
It was a company in which a small jest passed easily for a high 一打／打撃 of wit. They 拍手喝采する 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck's sally, and drew up their 議長，司会を務めるs 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and sat looking 上向きs に向かって the boy, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 期待 of amusement, just as people watch a 耐える-baiting at a fair. For my part I had not moved, and it was no 疑問 for that 推論する／理由 that Parmiter looked for help に向かって me.
"When all's said, Clutterbuck," I began, "you and your friends are a pack of いじめ（る）s. The boy's a good boy, devil take me if he isn't."
The boy upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する looked his 感謝 for the small mercy of my ineffectual 嘆願, and I should have proceeded to 大きくする upon it had I not noticed a very astonishing thing. For Parmiter 解除するd his arm high up above his 長，率いる as thought to impress upon me his 感謝, and his arm lengthened out and grew until it touched the 天井. Then it dwindled and shrank until again it was no more than a boy's arm on a boy's shoulder. I was so struck with this curious 現象 that I broke off my 抗議する on his に代わって, and について言及するd to those about me what I had seen, asking whether they had 発言／述べるd it too, and 問い合わせing to what 原因（となる）, whither of health or malady, they were 性質の／したい気がして to せいにする so sudden a growth and 収縮過程.
However, 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck's guests were only 性質の／したい気がして that night to make light of any 支配する however important or 科学の. For some laughed in my 直面する, others more polite, shrugged their shoulders with a smile, and the stranger who had spoken to me before clapped his 手渡す in the small of my 支援する as I leaned 今後, and shouted some ill-bred word that, though might he die of small-pox if he had ever met me before, he would have known me from a thousand by the tales he had heard. However, before I could answer him fitly, and indeed, while I was still pondering the meaning of his words. 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck clapped his 手渡すs for silence, and 刑事 Parmiter, seeing no longer any hope of succour, perforce began to tell his story.
It was a story of a 青年 that sat in the 在庫／株s of a Sunday morning and disappeared thereafter from the islands; of a girl 指名するd Helen; of a negro who slept and slept, and of men watching a house with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 絡まるd garden that stood at the 辛勝する／優位 of the sea. Cullen Mayle, Parmiter called the 青年 who had sat in the 在庫／株s, son to that Adam whose death had so taken 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck with surprise. But I could not make 長，率いる or tail of the 商売／仕事. For one thing I have always been very fond of flowers, and やめる unaccountably the polished 床に打ち倒す of the room blossomed into a parterre of roses, so that my attention was distracted by this curious and pleasing event.
For another, Parmiter's story was continually interrupted by intricate questions ーするつもりであるd to 混乱させる him, his evident 苦悩 was made the occasion of much amusement by those seated about the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and he was induced on one excuse and another to go 支援する to the beginning again and again and relate once more what he had already told. But I remember that he spoke with a high intonation, and rather quickly and with a 幅の広い accent, and that even then I was 極端に sensible of the unfamiliar parts from which he （機の）カム. His words seemed to have 保存するd a smell of the sea, and through them I seemed to hear very 明確に the sound of waves breaking upon a remote beach—近づく in a word to that granite house with the 絡まるd garden where the men watched and watched.
Then the boy's story 中止するd, and the next thing I heard was a sound of sobbing. I looked up, and there was 刑事 Parmiter upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, crying like a child. Over against him sat 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck, with a 直面する sour and dark.
"I'll not 動かす a foot or 解除する a finger," said he, 断言するing an 誓い, "no, not if God comes 負かす／撃墜する and 企て，努力，提案s me."
And upon that the boy 弱めるd of a sudden, swayed for an instant upon his feet, and dropped in a 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集める upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. His swoon put every one to shame except Clutterbuck; everyone busied himself about the boy, dabbing his forehead with wet handkerchiefs, and 流出／こぼすing brandy over his 直面する in 試みる／企てるs to 注ぐ it into his mouth—every one except Clutterbuck, who never moved nor changed in a 選び出す／独身 line of his 直面する, from his 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 表現 of 怒り／怒る. 刑事 Parmiter 回復するd from his swoon and sat up: and his first look was に向かって the 中尉／大尉／警部補, whose 直面する 軟化するd for an instant with I know not what memories of days under the sun in a fishing boat amongst the islands.
"刑事, you are over—tired. It's a long road from the Scillies to London. Very like, too, you are hungry," and 刑事 nodded "yes" to each 宣告，判決. "井戸／弁護士席, 刑事, you shall eat here, if there's any food in my larder, and you shall sleep here when you have eaten."
"Is that all?" asked Parmiter, 簡単に, and Clutterbuck's 直面する turned hard again as a 石／投石する.
"Every word," said he.
The boy slipped off the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and began to search on the ground. His cap had fallen from his 手渡す when he fell 負かす／撃墜する in his swoon. He 選ぶd it up from beneath a 議長，司会を務める. He did not look any more at Clutterbuck; he made no 控訴，上告 to anyone in the room; but though his 脚s still 滞るd from 証拠不十分, he walked silently out of the door, and in a little we heard his footsteps upon the 石／投石する stairs and the banisters creaking, as though he clung to them, while he descended, for support.
"Good God, Clutterbuck!" cried Macfarlane "he's but a boy."
"With no roof to his 長，率いる," said another.
"And fainting for 欠如（する） of a meal," said a third.
"He shall have both," I cried, "if he will take them from me," and I ran out of the door.
"刑事," I cried 負かす／撃墜する the hollow of the staircase, "刑事 Parmiter," but no answer was returned, save my own cry coming 支援する to me up the 井戸／弁護士席 of the stairs. Clutterbuck's rooms were on the highest 床に打ち倒す of the house; the 石／投石する stairs stretched downwards flight after flight beneath me. There was no sound anywhere upon them; the boy had gone. I （機の）カム 支援する to the room. 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck sat やめる still in his 議長，司会を務める. The morning was breaking; a 冷淡な livid light crept through the open windows, touched his 手渡すs, reached his 直面する and turned it white.
"Good-night," he said, without so much as a look.
His 注目する，もくろむs were bent upon memories to which we had no 手がかり（を与える）. We left him sitting thus and went 負かす／撃墜する into the street, when we parted. I saw no roses blossoming in the streets as I walked home, but as I looked in my mirror at my 宿泊するing I noticed again that my 直面する was drawn and haggard and a million years old.
I woke up at 中央の-day, and lay for awhile in my bed 心配するing wearily the eight limping hours to come before the evening fell, and wondering how I might best escape them. From that 審議 my thoughts drifted to the events of the night before, and I recollected with a sudden thrill of 利益／興味, rare enough to surprise me, the coming of 刑事 Parmiter, and his 治療 at Clutterbuck's 手渡すs and his 出発. I thought of his long 旅行 to London along strange roads. I could see him tramping the dusty miles, each step 主要な him さらに先に from that small corner of the world with which alone he was familiar. I imagined him now sleeping beneath a hedge, now perhaps, by some rare fortune, in one of Russell's waggons with the Falmouth mails, which at nightfall he had overtaken, and from which at daybreak he would descend with a hurried word of thanks to get the quicker on his way; I pictured him 圧力（をかける）ing through the towns with a growing 恐れる at his heart, because of their 騒動 and their （人が）群がるs; and I thought of him as hungering daily more and more for the sea which he had left behind, like a sheep-dog which one has taken from the sheep and shut up within the 塀で囲むs of a city. The boy's spirit 控訴，上告d to me. It was new, it was admirable; and I dressed that day with an uncommon alertness and got me out to Clutterbuck's lodgings.
I 設立する the 中尉／大尉／警部補 in bed with a tankard of small ale at his 病人の枕元. He looked me over with astonishment.
"I wish I could carry my アルコール飲料 同様に as you do," said he, taking a pull at the tankard.
"Has the boy come 支援する?" I asked.
"What, 刑事?" said he. "No, nor will not." And changing the 支配する, "If you will wait, Steve, I will make a 転換 to get up."
I went into his parlour. The room had been put into some sort of order; but the 粉々にするd 残余 of the mirror still hung between the windows, and it too spoke to me of 刑事's 旅行. I imagined him coming to the 広大な／多数の／重要な city at the 落ちる of night, and 捜し出すing out his way through its alleys and streets to 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck's lodgings. I could see him on the stairs pausing to listen to the 混乱 within the rooms, and in the passage 開始 and の近くにing the door as he hesitated whether to go in or no. I became all at once very curious to know what the errand was which had 押し進めるd him so far from his home, and I cudgelled my brains to recollect his story. But I could remember only the 青年 Cullen Mayle, who had sat in the 在庫／株s on a Sunday morning, and the girl Helen, and a negro who slept and slept, and a house with a desolate 絡まるd garden by the sea, and men watching the house. But what bound these people and the house in a ありふれた history, as to that I was 完全に in the dark.
"Steve," said Clutterbuck—I had not 発言／述べるd his 入り口—"you look glum as a November morning. Is it a sore 長，率いる? or is it the sight of your mischievous handiwork?" and he pointed to the mirror.
"It's neither one nor the other," said I. "It's just the recollection of that boy fumbling under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for his cap, and dragging himself silently out of the room, with all England to tramp and despair to 支える him."
"That boy!" cried Clutterbuck, with 広大な／多数の／重要な exasperation. "悪口を言う／悪態 you, Berkeley. That boy's a maggot, and has crept into your brains. We'll talk no more of him, if you please." He took a pack of cards from a corner cupboard, and, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing them on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, "Here, choose your game I'll play what you will, and for what 火刑／賭けるs you will, so long as you 持つ／拘留する your tongue."
It was plain that I should learn nothing by 圧力（をかける）ing my curiosity upon him. I must go another way to work. But chance and 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck served my turn without any 誘発 from myself.
I chose the game of picquet, and Clutterbuck shuffled and 削減（する） the cards; その結果 I dealt them. Clutterbuck looked at his 手渡す fretfully, and then cried out:
"I have no 手渡す for picquet, but I have very good putt cards."
I ちらりと見ることd through the cards I held.
"Make it putt, then," said I. "I will wager what you will my 手渡す is the better;" and Clutterbuck broke into a laugh and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd his cards upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
"You have two kings and an エース," said he, "I know very 井戸／弁護士席; but I have two kings and a ジュース, and 地雷 are the better."
"It is a bite," said I.
"And an ingenious one," he returned. "It was Cullen Mayle who taught it to us in the mess at 星／主役にする 城. For packing the cards or knapping the dice I never （機の）カム across his equal. Yet we could never （悪事，秘密などを）発見する him, and in the end not a soul in the 守備隊 would play with him for crooked pins."
"Cullen Mayle," said I; "that was Adam's son."
Clutterbuck had sunk into something of a reverie, and spoke rather to himself than to me.
"They were the strangest pair," he continued; "you would never take them for father and son, and I myself was always amazed to think there was any 関係 between them. I have seen them sitting 味方する by 味方する on the settle in the kitchen of the 'Palace Inn' at Tresco. Adam, an old bulky fellow, with a mulberry 直面する and yellow angry 注目する，もくろむs, and his 広大な／多数の／重要な 手渡すs and feet 新たな展開d out of all belief. His stories were all of wild doings on the Guinea coast. Cullen, on the other 手渡す, was a stripling with a soft 直面する like a girl's, exquisite in his dress, 都市の in his manners. He had a gentle word and an attentive ear for each newcomer to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and a white 抗議するing 手渡す for the 誓いs with which Adam salted his speech. Yet they were both of the same vindictive, 騒然とした spirit, only Cullen was the more dangerous.
"I have watched the gannets often through an afternoon in Hell Bay over at Brehar. They would circle high up in the 空気／公表する where no fish could see them, and then slant their wings and 減少（する） giddily with the splash of a 石／投石する upon their prey. They always put me in mind of Cullen Mayle. He struck mighty quick and out of the sky. I cannot remember, during all the ten years I lived at the Scillies, that any man crossed Cullen Mayle, though unwittingly, but some 半端物 事故 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd him. He was the more dangerous of the pair. With Adam it was a word and a blow. With Cullen a word and another and another, and all of them soft, and the blow held over for a secret occasion. But it fell. If ever you come across Cullen Mayle, Berkeley, take care of your words and your 行為s, for he strikes out of the sky and mighty quick."
This Clutterbuck said with an extreme earnestness, leaning 今後 to me as he spoke. And even now I can but put it 負かす／撃墜する to his earnestness that a shiver took me at the words; for nothing was more ありそうもない than that I should ever come to 支配するs with Cullen Mayle, and the next moment I answered Clutterbuck lightly.
"Yet he sat in the 在庫／株s in the end," said I, with as much 無関心／冷淡 as I could 偽造の; for I was afraid lest any 陳列する，発揮する of 切望 might の近くに his lips. 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck, however, was hardly aware that he was 存在 questioned. He laughed with a 確かな 楽しみ.
"Yes. A schooner, with a 貨物 of brandy, （機の）カム 岸に on Tresco. Cullen and the Tresco men saved the 貨物 and hid it away, and when the collector （機の）カム over with his men from the Customs House upon St. Mary's, Cullen drove him 支援する to his boats with a broken 長，率いる. Cullen broke old Captain Hathaway's patience at the same time. Hathaway took off his silver spectacles at last and shut up his Diodorus Siculus with a bang; and so Cullen Mayle sat in the 在庫／株s before the Customs House on the Sunday morning. He left the islands that night. That was two years and a month ago."
"And what had 刑事 Parmiter to do with Cullen Mayle?" said I.
"刑事?" said he. "Oh, 刑事 was Cullen Mayle's henchman. But it seems that 刑事 has transferred his 忠誠 to——" And he stopped 突然の. His 直面する soured as he stopped.
"To the girl Helen?" said I, やめる forgetting my 無関心／冷淡.
"Yes!" cried Clutterbuck, savagely, "to the girl Helen. He is fifteen years old is 刑事. But at fifteen years a lad is 熟した to be one of Cupid's April fools." And after that he would say no more.
His last words, however, and, more than his words, the トン in which he spoke, had given me the first 限定された 手がかり（を与える） of the many for which my curiosity searched. It was certainly on に代わって of the girl, whom I only knew as Helen, that 刑事 had undertaken his arduous errand, and it was no いっそう少なく 確かな that just for that 推論する／理由 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck had 辞退するd to 干渉する the 事柄. I recognised that I should get no advantage from 固執するing, but I kept の近くに to his 味方する that day waiting upon 適切な時期.
We dined together at Locket's, by Charing Cross; we walked together to the "Cocoa Tree" in St. James's Street, and passed an hour or so with a dice-box. Clutterbuck was very silent for the most part. He 扱うd the dice-box with 無関心／冷淡; and, since he was never the man to keep his thoughts for any long time to himself, I had no 疑問 that some time that day I should learn more. Indeed, very soon after we left the "Cocoa Tree" I thought the whole truth was coming out; for he stopped in St. James's Park, の近くに to the 商店街, which at that moment was 静かな and 砂漠d. We could hear a light 勝利，勝つd rippling through the leaves of the poplars, and a faint rumble of carriages lurching over the 石／投石するs of 棺／かげり 商店街.
"It is very like the sound of the sea on a still morning of summer," said he, looking at me with a 空いている 注目する，もくろむ, and I wondered whether he was thinking of a 絡まるd garden raised above a beach of sand, wherein, maybe, he had walked, and not alone on some such day as this two years ago.
We crossed the water to the Spring Gardens at Vauxhall, where we supped. I was now fallen into as 完全にする a silence and abstraction as Clutterbuck himself, for I was clean lost in conjectures, I knew something now of Adam Mayle and his son Cullen, but as to Helen I was in the dark. Was her 指名する Mayle too? Was she wife to Cullen? The sight of Clutterbuck's ill-humour inclined me to that conjecture; but I was wrong, for as the attendants were putting out the lights in the garden I 投機・賭けるd upon the question. To my surprise, Clutterbuck answered me with a smile.
"Sure," said he, "you are the most pertinacious fellow. What's come to you, who were content to drink your アルコール飲料 and sit on one 味方する while the world went by? No, she was not wife to Cullen Mayle, nor sister. She was a waif of the sea. Adam Mayle 選ぶd her up from the 激しく揺するs a long while since. It was the only 活動／戦闘 that could be counted to his credit since he （機の）カム out of nowhere and 賃貸し（する）d the granite house of Tresco. A barque—a Venetian 大型船, it was thought, from Marseilles, in フラン, for a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of Castile soap, and almonds and oil was washed 岸に afterwards—drove in a northwesterly 強風 on to the Golden 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 暗礁. The 暗礁 runs out from St. Helen's Island, opposite Adam Mayle's window. Adam put out his lugger and crossed the sound, but before he could reach St. Helen's the ship went 負かす／撃墜する into fourteen fathoms of water. He landed on St. Helen's, however, and amongst the 激しく揺するs where the 暗礁 joins the land he （機の）カム across a sailor, who lay in the posture of death, and yet wailed like a hungry child. The sailor was dead, but within his jacket, buttoned up on his breast, was a child of four years or so. Adam took her home. No one ever （人命などを）奪う，主張するd her, so he kept her, and called her Helen from the island on which she was 難破させるd. That was a long time since, for the girl must be twenty."
"Is she French?" I asked.
"French, or Venetian, or Spanish, or what you will," he cried. "It 事柄s very little what country a woman springs from. I have no 疑問 that a Hottentot squaw will play you the same tricks as a woman of fashion, and with as demure a countenance. 井戸／弁護士席, it seems we are to go to bed sober;" and we went each to his 宿泊するing.
For my part, I lay awake for a long time, 捜し出すing to weave into some sort of continuous story what I had heard that day from 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck and the 捨てるs which I remembered of Parmiter's talk. But old Adam Mayle, who was dead; Cullen, the gannet who struck from the skies; and even Helen, the waif of the sea—these were at this time no more to me than a showman's puppets; marionettes of sawdust and 支持を得ようと努めるd, that 直面するd this way and that way （許可，名誉などを）与えるing as I pulled the strings. The one 存在 who had life was the boy Parmiter, with his jersey and his red fisherman's bonnet; and I very soon turned to conjecturing how he fared upon his 旅行.
Had he money to help him 今後? Had he fallen in with a kindly 運送／保菌者? How far had he travelled? I had no 疑問 that, whether he had money or no, he would reach his 旅行's end. His spirit was evident in the 解決する to travel to London, in his success, and in the concealment of any 証拠不十分 until the favour he asked for had been 辞退するd.
I bought next morning one of the new 地図／計画するs of the 広大な／多数の／重要な West Road and began to 選ぶ off the 行う／開催する／段階s of his 旅行. This was the second day since he had started. He would not travel very 急速な／放蕩な, having no good news to lighten his feet. I reckoned that he would have reached the "Golden 農業者," and I made a 示す at that 指名する on the 地図／計画する. Every day for a week I kept in this way an imagined 一致する of his 進歩, に引き続いて him from 郡 to 郡; and at the end of the week, coming out in the evening from my 宿泊するing at the corner of St. James's Street, I ran plump into the 武器 of the gentleman I had met at Clutterbuck's, and whose 指名する I did not know. But his familiarity was all gone from him. He 屈服するd to me stiffly, and would have passed on, but I caught him by the arm.
"Sir," said I, "you will remember a 確かな night when I had the honour of your 知識."
"Mr. Berkeley," he returned with a smile, "I remember very much better the dreadful morning which followed it."
"You will not, at all events, have forgotten the boy whom you discovered outside the door, and if you can repeat the story which he told, or some 部分 of it, I shall be 強いるd to you."
He looked at his watch.
"I have still half an hour to spare," said he; and he led the way to the "Groom Porters." The night was young, but not so young but what the Bassett-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was already 十分な. We sat 負かす／撃墜する together in a dark corner of the room, and my companion told me what he remembered of Parmiter's story.
It appeared that Cullen Mayle had quarrelled with his father on that Sunday night after he had sat in the 在庫／株s and had left the house. He had never returned. A year ago Adam Mayle had died, bequeathing his fortune, which was かなりの, and most of it placed in the African Company, to his 可決する・採択するd daughter Helen. She, however, 宣言するd that she had no 権利 to it, that it was not hers, and that she would 持つ／拘留する it in 信用 until such time as Cullen should come 支援する to （人命などを）奪う，主張する it.
He did not come 支援する, as has been said; but eight months later 刑事 Parmiter, on an occasion when he had crossed in his father's fishing boat to Cornwall, had discovered upon Penzance Quay a small （人が）群がる of loiterers, and on the ground amongst them, with his 支援する propped against a 塀で囲む, a negro asleep. A paper was 存在 passed from 手渡す to 手渡す の中で the group, and in the end it （機の）カム to 刑事 Parmiter. Upon the paper was written Adam Mayle's 指名する and the place of his 住居, Tresco, in the Scilly Islands; and 刑事 at once recognised that the 令状ing was in Cullen Mayle's 手渡す. He 押し進めるd to the 前線 of the group, and stooping 負かす／撃墜する, shook the negro by the shoulder. The negro drowsily opened his 注目する，もくろむs.
"You come from Mr. Cullen Mayle?" said 刑事.
"Yes," said the negro, speaking in English and やめる 明確に.
"You have a message from him?"
"Yes."
"What is it?" asked 刑事; and he put a number of questions 熱望して. But in the 中央 of them, and while still looking at 刑事, the negro の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs deliberately and fell asleep.
"See," cried a sailor, an oldish white-haired man, with a French accent; "that is the way with him. He （機の）カム 船内に with us at the port of London as wide awake as you or I. Bound for Penzance he was, and the drowsiness took him the second day out. At first he would talk a little; but each day he slept more and more, until now he will say no more than a 'Yes' or a 'No.' Why, he will 落ちる asleep over his dinner."
刑事 shook the negro again.
"Do you wish to cross to Tresco?"
"Yes," said the negro.
刑事 carried him 支援する to Scilly and brought him to the house on Tresco, where Helen Mayle now lived alone. But no news could be got from him. He would answer "Yes" or "No" and eat his meals; but when it （機の）カム to a question of his message or Cullen Mayle's どの辺に he の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs and fell asleep. Helen 裁判官d that somewhere Cullen was in 広大な／多数の／重要な need and 苦しめる, and because she held his money, and could do nothing to succour him, she was thrown into an extreme trouble. There was some 推論する／理由 why he could not come to Scilly in person, and here at her 手渡す was the man sent to tell the 推論する／理由; but he could not because of his mysterious malady. More than once he tried with a look of 深い sadness in his 注目する，もくろむs, as though he was conscious of his helplessness, but he never got beyond the first word. His eyelids の近くにd while his mouth was still open to speak, and at once he was asleep. His presence made a 広大な／多数の／重要な noise amongst the islands; from Brehar, from St. Mary's, and from St. ツバメ's the people sailed over to look at him. But Helen, knowing Cullen Mayle and 恐れるing the nature of his misadventure, had bidden Parmiter to let slip no hint that he had come on Cullen's account.
So the negro stayed at Tresco and spread a 広大な／多数の／重要な gloom throughout the house. They watched him day by day as he slept. Cullen's need might be 即座の; it might be a 事柄 of 罪，犯罪; it might be a 事柄 of life and death. The gloom 深くするd into horror, and Helen and her few servants, and 刑事, who was much in the house, fell into so lively an 逮捕 that the mere creaking of a door would make them start, a foot crunching on the sand outside sent them 飛行機で行くing to the window. So for a month, until 刑事 Parmiter, coming over the hill from New Grimsby harbour at night, had a lantern flashed in his 直面する, and when の近くに to the house saw a man spring up from the gorse and watch him as he passed. From that night the house was continually 秘かに調査するd upon, and Helen walked continually from room to room wringing her 手渡すs in sheer distraction at her helplessness. She 恐れるd that they were watching for Cullen; she 恐れるd, too, that Cullen, receiving no answer to his message, would come himself and 落ちる into their 手渡すs. She dared hardly conjecture for what 推論する／理由 they were watching, since she knew Cullen. For a week these men watched, five of them, who kept their watches as at sea; and then 刑事, taking his courage in his 手渡すs, and bethinking him of 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck, who had been an assiduous 訪問者 at the house on Tresco, had crossed over to St. Mary's and learned from old Captain Hathaway where he now lived. He had said nothing of his 目的 to Helen, partly from a 確かな shyness at speaking to her upon a topic of some delicacy, and partly lest he should awaken her hopes and perhaps only disappoint them. But he had begged a passage in a ship that was sailing to Cornwall, and, crossing thither 内密に, had made his way in six weeks to London.
This is the story which my 知識 repeated to me as we sat in the "Groom Porters."
"And Clutterbuck 辞退するd to 干渉する the 事柄," said I. "Poor lad!"
I was thinking of 刑事, but my companion mistook my meaning, for he ちらりと見ることd thoughtfully at me for a second.
"I think you are very 権利 to pity him," he said; "although, Mr. Berkeley, if you will 容赦 me, I am a trifle surprised to hear that 感情 from you. It is indeed a sodden, pitiful, 哀れな dog's life that Clutterbuck leads. To pass the morning over his toilette, to loiter through the afternoon in a boudoir, and to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of the evening so that he may be drunk before midnight! He would be much better taking the good 空気／公表する into his 肺s and setting his wits to unknot that 絡まる amongst those islands in the sea. But I have を越えて滞在するd my time. If you can 説得する him to that, you will be doing him no small service;" and politely taking his leave, he went out of the room.
I sat for some while longer in the corner. I could not pretend that he had spoken anything but truth, but I 設立する his words 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく bitter on that account. A pitiful dog's life for 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck, who was at the most twenty-four years of age! What, then, was it for me, who had seven years the better of 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck, or rather, I should say, seven years the worse? I was thirty-one that very month, and Clutterbuck's sodden, pitiful life had been 地雷 for the last seven years. An utter disgust took 持つ／拘留する of me as I repeated over and over to myself my strange friend's words. I looked at the green cloth and the yellow candles, and the wolfish 直面するs about the cloth. The candles had grown soft with the heat of the night, and were bent out of their 形態／調整, so that the grease dropped in 広大な／多数の／重要な blots upon the cloth, and the 空気／公表する was の近くに with an odour of stale punch. I got up from my corner and went out into the street, and stood by the water in St. James's Park, If only some such 召喚するs had come to me when I was twenty-four as had now come to Clutterbuck!—井戸／弁護士席, very likely I should have turned a deaf ear to it, even as he had done! And—and, at all events, I was thirty-one and the 召喚するs had not come to me, and there was an end of the 事柄. To-morrow I should go 支援する to the green cloth and not trouble my 長，率いる about the grease blots; but to-night, since Clutterbuck was twenty-four, I would try to do him that small service of which the stranger spoke, and so setting out at a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する pace I made my way to Clutterbuck's 宿泊するing.
I did not, however, find 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck that night. He was out of reach, and likely to remain so for some while to come. He had left his lodgings at 中央の-day and taken his 団体／死体-servant with him, and his landlady had no knowledge of his どの辺に. I thought it probable, however, that some of his friends might have that knowledge, and I thereupon hurried to those haunts where of an evening he was an habitual 訪問者. The "Hercules 中心存在s" in Piccadilly, the "Cocoa Tree" in St. James's Street, the "Spring Gardens" at Vauxhall, "Barton's" in King Street, the "Spread Eagle" in Covent Garden,—I hurried from one to the other of these places, and though I （機の）カム upon many of Clutterbuck's intimates, not one of them was a whit better 知らせるd than myself. I returned to my 宿泊するing late and more disheartened than I could have believed possible in a 事柄 wherein I had no particular 関心. And, indeed, it was not so much any conjecture as to what strange tragical events might be happening about that watched and 独房監禁 house in Tresco which troubled me, or even pity for the girl maddened by her 恐れるs, or 悔いる that I had not been able to do Clutterbuck that slight service which I 目的d. But I took out the 地図／計画する of the 広大な／多数の／重要な West Road, and thought of the lad Parmiter trudging along it, doing a day's work here の中で the fields, begging a 解除する there upon a waggon and slowly working his way 負かす／撃墜する into the West. I had a very （疑いを）晴らす picture of him before my 注目する，もくろむs. The day was breaking, I remember, and I blew out the candles and looked out of the window 負かす／撃墜する the street. The pavement was more silent at that hour than those country roads on which he might now be walking, or that hedge under which he might be shaking the dew from off his 着せる／賦与するs. For there the thrush would be calling to the blackbird with an infinite bustle and noise, and the fields of corn would be whispering to the fields of wheat.
I （機の）カム 支援する again to my 地図／計画する, and while the light broadened, followed Parmiter from the 手始め of his 旅行, through Knightsbridge, along the Thames, between the pine-trees of Hampshire, past Whitchurch, and into the 郡 of Devon. The road was unwound before my 注目する，もくろむs like a tape. I saw it slant 上向きs to the brow of a hill, and 下落する into the cup of a valley; here through a boskage of green I saw a flash of silver where the river ran; there between flat green fields it lay, a 幅の広い white line geometrically straight to the gate of a city; it curved amongst the churches and houses, but never lost itself in that 迷宮／迷路, 目的（とする）ing with every 勝利，勝つd and turn at that other gate, from which it leaped 解放する／自由な at last to the hills. And always on the road I saw 刑事 Parmiter, drunk with 疲労，（軍の）雑役, tottering and つまずくing 負かす／撃墜する to the West.
For awhile he 占領するd that road alone; but in the end I saw another traveller a long way behind—a man on horseback, who spurred out from London and 棒 with the 速度(を上げる） of the 勝利，勝つd. For a little I watched that rider, curious only to discern how far he travelled, and whether he would pass 刑事 Parmiter; then, as I saw him 製図／抽選 nearer and nearer, devouring the miles which lay between, it （機の）カム upon me slowly that he was riding not to pass but to 追いつく; and at once the fancy flashed across me that this was Clutterbuck. I gazed at my 地図／計画する upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する as one might gaze into a magician's globe. It was no longer a 地図／計画する; it was the road itself 拘留するd in hedges, sunlit, and chequered with the 影をつくる／尾行するs of trees. I could see the horseman, I could see the dust spirting up from beneath his horse's hoofs like smoke from a gun-バーレル／樽. Only his hat was 押し進めるd 負かす／撃墜する upon his brows because of the 勝利，勝つd made by the 速度(を上げる） of his galloping, so that I could not see his 直面する. But it was Clutterbuck I had no 疑問. Whither had he gone from his 宿泊するing? Now I was 納得させるd that I knew. There had been no need of my night's wanderings from tavern to tavern, had I but looked at my 地図／計画する before. It was Clutterbuck without a 疑問. At some bend of the road he would turn in his saddle to look backwards, and I should recognise his 直面する. It was 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck, taking the good 空気／公表する into his 肺s with a vengeance. He 消えるd into a forest, but beyond the forest the road dipped 負かす／撃墜する a bank of grass and lay open to the 注目する，もくろむ. I should see him in a second race out, his 団体／死体 bent over his horse's neck to save him from the swinging boughs. I could have clapped my 手渡すs with sheer 楽しみ. I wished that my 発言する／表明する could have reached out to Parmiter, tramping wearily so far beyond; in my excitement, I believed that it would, and before I knew what I did, I cried out aloud:
"Parmiter! Parmiter!" and a 発言する／表明する behind me answered:
"You must be mad, Berkeley! What in the world has come to you?"
I sat upright in my 議長，司会を務める. The excitement died out of me and left me chilly. I looked about me; I was in my own 宿泊するing at the corner of St James's Street, outside in the streets the world was beginning to wake, and the 発言する／表明する which had spoken to me and the 手渡す which was now laid upon my shoulder were the 発言する／表明する and the 手渡す of 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck.
"What's this?" said he, leaning over my shoulder. "It is a 地図／計画する."
"Yes," I answered, "it is a mere 地図／計画する, the 地図／計画する of the 広大な／多数の／重要な West Road;" and in my 注目する，もくろむs it was no longer any more than a 地図／計画する.
Clutterbuck, who was 持つ／拘留するing it in his 手渡す, dropped it with a movement and an exclamation of 怒り／怒る. Then he looked curiously at me, stepped over to the sideboard and took up a glass or two which stood there. The glasses were clean and 乾燥した，日照りの. He looked at me again, his curiosity had grown into uneasiness; he walked to the opposite 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and 製図／抽選 up a 議長，司会を務める seated himself 直面する to 直面する with me.
"I hoped you were drunk," said he. "But it seems you are as sober as a bishop. Are you daft, then? Has it come to a 海峡-waistcoat? I come 支援する late from Twickenham. I stopped at the 'Hercules 中心存在s.' There I heard that you had 急ぐd in two hours before in a 広大な／多数の／重要な flurry and disorder, crying out that you must speak to me on the instant. The same story was told to me at the 'Cocoa Trees.' My landlady repeated it. I conjectured that it must needs be some little 事件／事情／状勢 to be settled with sharps at six in the morning; and so that you might not say your friends neglect you, I turn from my bed, and hurry to you at three o'clock of the morning. I find that you have left your 前線-door unlatched for any どろぼう that wills to make his 利益（をあげる） of the house. I come into your room and find you bending over a 地図／計画する in a 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement and crying out aloud that damned boy's 指名する. Is he to trouble my peace until the Judgment Day? Are you daft, eh, Steve?" and he reached his 手渡す across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する not unkindly, and laid it on my sleeve. "Are you daft?"
I was 星／主役にするing again at the 地図／計画する, and did not answer him. He 転換d his 手渡す from my sleeve and took it up and away from my 注目する，もくろむs. He looked at it himself, and then spoke slowly, and in やめる a different 発言する／表明する:
"It is a curious, suggestive thing, the 地図／計画する of a road, when all's said," he 観察するd slowly. "I'll not 否定する but what it 掴むs one's fancies. Its simple lines and curves call up I know not what pictures of flowering hedgerows; a little 黒人／ボイコット blot means a village of 石／投石する cottages, very likely overhung with ivy and climbed upon with roses." He suddenly thrust the 地図／計画する again under my nose, "What do you see upon the road?" said he.
"Parmiter," I answered.
"Of course," he interrupted はっきりと. "井戸／弁護士席, where is Parmiter?" and I laid a finger on the 地図／計画する.
"Between Fenny 橋（渡しをする）s and Exeter," said he, leaning 今後. "He has made 広大な／多数の／重要な haste."
He spoke やめる 本気で, not 尋問 my conjecture, but 受託するing it as a mere 声明 of fact.
"That is a ヒース／荒れ地?" he asked, pointing to an インチ or so where the 地図／計画する was shaded on each 味方する of the high-road. "Yes, a ヒース／荒れ地 t'other 味方する of Hartley 列／漕ぐ／騒動; I know it. There should be a mail-coach there, and the horses out of the 軸s, and one or two men in crape masks and a lady in a swoon, and the driver stretched in the middle of the road with a 弾丸 through his 刈る."
"I do not see that," I returned. "But here, beyond Axminster——"
"井戸／弁護士席?"
He leaned yet その上の 今後.
"There is a forest here."
"Yes."
"I saw a man on horseback ride into it between the trees. He has not as yet 現れるd from it."
"Who was he? Did you know him?"
"I thought I did. But I could not see his 直面する."
Clutterbuck watched that forest 熱望して, and with a queer suspense in his 態度 and even in his breathing. Every now and then he raised his 注目する，もくろむs to 地雷 with a question in them. Each time I shook my 長，率いる, and answered:
"Not yet," and we both again 星／主役にするd at the 地図／計画する.
Then Clutterbuck whispered quickly:
"What if his horse had つまずくd? What if he is lying there at the 道端 beneath the tree?" He tore himself away from the contemplation of the 地図／計画する. "The thing's magical!" he cried. "It has bewitched you, Steve, and by the Lord it has come 近づく to bewitching me!"
"I thought the horseman was yourself. Why don't you go?" said I, pointing to the 地図／計画する.
中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck rose impatiently from his 議長，司会を務める.
"There must be an end of this. Once for all I will not go. There is no 推論する／理由 I should. There is 推論する／理由 why I should not. You do not know in what you are 干渉. You are taken like a schoolboy by an old wife's tale of a lonely girl 罠にかける in a 逮捕する. You are too old for such follies."
"I was too old a fortnight ago," I returned, "but, by the Lord, these last days I have grown young again—so young that——"
I stopped suddenly. Not until this instant had the notion occurred to me, but it （機の）カム now, it thrilled through me with a veritable shock. I leaned 支援する in my 議長，司会を務める and 星／主役にするd at Clutterbuck. He understood, for he in his turn 星／主役にするd at me.
"The rider!" said he breathlessly, （電話線からの）盗聴 the 地図／計画する with his forefinger, "the man whose 直面する you did not see!"
I nodded at him.
"What if the 直面する were 地雷?" said I.
"You could never believe it."
"I believe that I have even enough 青年 for that," I cried, and I bent over the 地図／計画する, trying again to fashion from its plain 黒人／ボイコット and white my picture of the 広大な／多数の／重要な high-road, climbing and winding through a country-味方する rich with all the colours of the summer. But it was only a 地図／計画する of lines and curves, nor could I any longer discover the horseman who spurred along it—though I had now a particular 推論する／理由 to wish for a 見解（をとる） of his 直面する,—or the 支持を得ようと努めるd into which he disappeared.
"井戸／弁護士席, has your cavalier galloped into the open yet?" asked Clutterbuck.
He spoke with sarcasm, but the sarcasm was 軍隊d. It was but a cloak to cover and excuse the question.
I shook my 長，率いる.
"No, and he will not," said Clutterbuck.
"Is that so sure?" I asked. "What if the 直面する were 地雷?"
"You are serious!" he cried. "You would go a stranger and 申し込む／申し出 your unsought 援助（する）? It would be an impertinence."
"Suppose life and death are in the balance, would they 重さを計る impertinence?"
"It might be your life and your death!"
And as he spoke, it seemed to me that all my last seven years rose up in their shrouds and laughed at him.
"And what then?" I cried. "Would the world shiver if I died? Would even a tavern-keeper draw 負かす／撃墜する his blinds? Perhaps some drunkard in his cups would wish I lived, that he might take my 手段 in a drinking-一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合. There's my epitaph for you! Good Lord, Clutterbuck, but I would dearly love to die a clean death! There's that boy Parmiter tramping 負かす／撃墜する his road. He does a far better thing than I have ever done. You know! Why talk of it? You know the life I have lived, and since that boy flung his example in my 注目する，もくろむs, upon my word I sicken to think of it. Twelve years ago, Clutterbuck, I （機の）カム to London, a cadet with a cadet's poor 部分, but what a wealth of dreams! A fortune first, if I slaved till I was forty, and then I would 始める，決める 解放する／自由な my soul and live! The fortune （機の）カム, and I slaved but six years for it. The 条約 of Aix and a rise of 在庫／株s, and there was my fortune. You know how I have lived since."
Clutterbuck looked at me curiously. I had never said so much to him or to any man in this 緊張する. Nor should I have said so much now, but I was 公正に／かなり shaken out of my discretion. For a little Clutterbuck sat silent and motionless. Then he said gently:
"Shall I tell you why I will not go? Yes, I will tell you," and he told me the history of that Sunday, two years ago, when Cullen Mayle sat in the 在庫／株s, or at least as much of it as had come within his knowledge. The events of that day were the beginning of all the trouble, indeed, but 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck never knew more of it than what 関心d himself, and as I sat over against him on that July morning and listened to his story while the world awoke, I had no 疑惑 of what the passage of that Sunday hid, or of the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の consequences which it brought about.
"It was my 商売／仕事," he began, "to fetch Cullen Mayle from Tresco over to St. Mary's where the 在庫／株s were 始める，決める. It was an unpleasant 商売／仕事, and to me doubly and damnably unpleasant."
"I understand!" said I, thinking of how he had before spoken to me of Adam Mayle's 可決する・採択するd daughter.
"I took a とじ込み／提出する of Musquets, 設立する the three of them at breakfast, and, with as much delicacy as I could, explained my errand. Helen alone showed any 苦しめる or consciousness of 不名誉. Cullen strolled to the window, and seeing that I had placed my men securely about the house and that my boat was ready on the sand not a dozen yards away, professed himself, with an inimitable 無関心／冷淡, willing to gratify my wishes; while Adam, so far from manifesting any 怒り／怒る, broke out into a 広大な／多数の／重要な roar of laughter.
"'Cullen, my boy,' he shouted, like a man 高度に pleased, 'here's a 汚い つまずく for your pride. To sit in the 在庫／株s of a Sunday morning, when all the girls can see you as they come from church! To sit in the 在庫／株s like a ありふれた drunkard; and you that 始める，決めるs up for a gentleman! Oh, Cullen, Cullen!' He wagged his 長，率いる from 味方する to 味方する, and so brought his 握りこぶし upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a bang which 始める，決める all the plates dancing. 'Devil damn me,' said he, 'if I don't sail to church at St. Mary's myself and see how you look in your 木造の garters.' Cullen ちらりと見ることd carelessly に向かって me. 'An unseemly old man,' said he; and we left Adam still shaking like a monstrous jellyfish, and crossed 支援する to St. Mary's from Tresco.
"Sure enough Adam kept his word. They were singing the Nunc Dimittis in the church when Adam stumped up the aisle. He had brought Helen with him, and she looked as though she wished the brick 床に打ち倒す to open and let her out of sight. But Adam kept his 長，率いる 築く and showed a 直面する of an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の good humour. You may be 確かな that the parson got the scantiest attention imaginable to his discourse. For one thing, Adam Mayle had never 始める，決める foot in St. Mary's Church before, and for another, every one was agog to see how he would 耐える himself afterwards, when he passed on his way to the quay across the little space before the Customs House.
"There was a 急ぐ to the church door as soon as the benediction was pronounced, and it happened that I was one of the last to come out of the porch. The first thing that I saw was Adam walking a little way apart amongst the gravestones with a stranger, and the next thing, Helen talking to 刑事 Parmiter."
Here I interrupted Clutterbuck, for I was anxious to let no 詳細（に述べる） escape me.
"Had 刑事 crossed with Adam Mayle from Tresco?"
"I think not," returned Clutterbuck. "He was not in the church. I do not know, but I fancy he brought the stranger over to St. Mary's afterwards."
"And who was this stranger?"
"George Glen he called himself, and said he had been quartermaster with Adam Mayle at Whydah. He was a squat, tarry man, of Adam's age or thereabouts, and the pair of them walked through the gates and crossed the fields over to the street of Hugh Town. I made haste to join Helen," Clutterbuck continued, and explained his words with an unnecessary 混乱. "I mean, I would not have it appear that she 株d in the 不名誉 which had befallen Cullen Mayle. So I walked with her, and we followed Adam 負かす／撃墜する the street to the Customs House, where it seemed every inhabitant was loitering, and where Cullen sat, with his hat cocked 今後 over his forehead to 保護物，者 him from the sun, 完全に at his 緩和する.
"It was curious to 観察する the behaviour of the loiterers. Some 影響する／感情d not to see Cullen at all; some, but those 主として maidens, 抗議するd that it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な shame so 罰金 a gentleman should be so barbarously used. The 年上のs on the other 手渡す answered that he had come over late to his 砂漠s, while a few, with a ludicrous pretence of unconsciousness, 屈服するd and smiled at him as though it was the most natural thing in the world for a man in a laced coat to take the 空気／公表する in the 在庫／株s of a Sunday morning.
"Into the 中央 of this group marched Adam Mayle, and （機の）カム to a 停止（させる） before his son. He had composed his 直面する to an unexceptionable gravity, and as he prodded thoughtfully with his stick at the 単独の of Cullen's shoe,
"'This is the first time,' he said, 'that ever I saw a pair of silk stockings in the 在庫／株s.'
"'One lives and learns,' replied Cullen, indifferently; and the old man 解除するd his nose into the 空気／公表する and said dreamily:
"'There is a ducking-議長，司会を務める, is there not, at the pier 長，率いる?' and so walked on to the steps where his boat was moored. He went 負かす／撃墜する into it with Mr. Glen, and the two men 始める，決める about hoisting the sail. I was still standing on the pier with Helen.
"'You will come too?' she said with a sort of 控訴，上告. 'I do not know what may happen when Cullen is 始める，決める 解放する／自由な and comes 支援する, I should be very glad if you would come.'"
中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck broke off his story and walked uneasily once or twice across the room as though he was troubled even now with the recollection of her 控訴，上告 and of how she looked when she made it.
"So I went," he continued suddenly, and with a burst of frankness. "You see, Steve, she and I were very good friends; I never saw anything but welcome in her 注目する，もくろむs when I crossed over to Tresco, and the kindliness of her 発言する／表明する had a warmth, and at times a tenderness, which I hoped meant more than friendship. Indeed, I would have 火刑／賭けるd my life she was ignorant of duplicity; and with Cullen she seemed always at some 苦痛s to 隠す a repugnance. 井戸／弁護士席, I was young, I suppose; I saw with the 注目する，もくろむs of 青年, which see everything out of its 予定 割合. I crossed to Tresco, and while we were seated at dinner, about two hours later, Cullen Mayle strolled in and took his 議長，司会を務める. 刑事 Parmiter had waited for him at St. Mary's until such time as he was 始める，決める 解放する／自由な, and had brought him across the Road.
"I cannot 否定する but what Cullen Mayle bore himself very 都合よく for the greater part of the time we were at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Adam's 露骨な／あからさまの jests were enough to 始める，決める any man's teeth on 辛勝する／優位, yet Cullen made as though he did not hear a word of them, and talked politely upon indifferent topics to us and Mr. Glen. Adam, however, was not to be silenced that way. His banter became coarse and vindictive; for one thing he had drunk a 取引，協定 of アルコール飲料, and for another he was exasperated that he could not 刺激する his son. I forget what particular joke he roared out from the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, but I saw Cullen stretch his arm out over the cloth.
"'I see what is amiss,' he said, wearily, and took away the brandy 瓶／封じ込める from his father's 肘. He went to the window, and 開始 it, emptied the 瓶／封じ込める on to the grass beneath the sill. Then he （機の）カム 支援する to his seat and said suavely to Mr. Glen: 'My father cannot get the better of his old habits; he is drunk very 早期に on Sundays—an unregenerate old put of a fellow as ever I （機の）カム across.'
"The quarrel followed の近くに upon the heels of that 宣告，判決, and 占領するd the afternoon and was 新たにするd at supper. Adam very violent and blustering; Cullen very 冷静な／正味の and composed, and only betraying his passion by the whiteness of his 直面する. He used no 誓いs; he sat 星／主役にするing at his father with his dark sleepy 注目する，もくろむs, and languidly （刑事）被告 him of every 罪，犯罪 in the Newgate Calendar, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of 詳細（に述べる） as to time and place, and 追加するing any horrible 詳細（に述べる） which （機の）カム into his mind. The old man was 大勝するd at the last. About the middle of supper he got up from his 議長，司会を務める, and going up the stairs shut himself into a room which he had fitted up as a cabin, and where he was used to sit of an evening.
"We were all, as you may guess, inexpressibly relieved when Adam left the parlour, for here it seemed was the quarrel ended. We counted, however, without Cullen. He looked for a moment or two at his father's empty 議長，司会を務める, and stood up in his turn.
"'Here's an old rogue for you,' he said in a gentle 発言する／表明する. 'He has no more manners than a 汚い pig. I'll teach him some,' and he followed his father up the stairs and into the cabin above. What was said between them we never heard, but we gathered at the foot of the stairs in the hall and listened to their 発言する／表明するs. The old man bellowed as though he was in 苦痛, and shook the windows with his noise; Cullen's 発言する／表明する （機の）カム to us only as a smooth, continuous murmur. For half an hour perhaps we stood thus in the hall—干渉，妨害 would have only made 事柄s worse—and I own that this half hour was not wholly unpleasant to me. Helen, in a word, was afraid, and more than once her 手渡す was laid upon my coat-sleeve, and, touching it, 中止するd to tremble. She turned to me, it seemed, in that half hour of 恐れる; I was fool enough to think it.
"At length we heard a door 開始. Cullen negligently （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the stairs; Adam 急ぐd out after him as far as the 長，率いる of the stairs, where he stopped.
"'Open the door, one of you!' he bawled. 'Kick him out, Clutterbuck, and we'll see what damned muck-heap his 罰金 manners will lead him to.'
"The 激しい抗議 brought the servants scurrying into the hall. Adam repeated his order and one of the servants threw open the door.
"'Will you fetch me my boots?' said Cullen, and sitting 負かす／撃墜する in a 議長，司会を務める he kicked off his shoes. Then he pulled on his boots deliberately, stood up and felt in his pockets. From one pocket he drew out five guineas, from a second two, from a third four. These eleven guineas he held in his open 手渡す.
"'They belong to you, I think,' he said, softly, 宙に浮くing them in his palm; and before any one could move a step or indeed guess at his 意向, he raised his arm and flung them with all his 軍隊 to where his father stood at the 長，率いる of the stairs. Two of the guineas 削減（する） the old man in the forehead, and the 血 ran 負かす／撃墜する his 直面する; the 残り／休憩（する） sparkled and clattered against the パネル盤s behind his 長，率いる, whence they fell on to the stairs and rolled one by one 負かす／撃墜する into the hall. No one spoke; no one moved. The 残虐な 暴力／激しさ of the 活動／戦闘 for the moment paralysed every one; even Adam stood shaking at the stair 長，率いる with his wits wandering. One by one the guineas rolled 負かす／撃墜する the staircase, leaping from step to step, 動揺させるing as they leaped; and for a long time it seemed, one whirred and sang in a corner as it （期間が）わたる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and settled 負かす／撃墜する upon the boards; and when the coin had 中止するd to spin, still no one moved, no one spoke. A murmur of waves breaking lazily upon the sand, a breath of 空気／公表する stirring a shrub in the garden, the infinitesimal trumpeting of a gnat, （機の）カム through the window, bringing as it were tales of things which lived into a room of statues.
"Cullen himself was the first to break the enchantment. He took his watch from his fob and 持つ／拘留するing it by the 略章 twirled it backwards and 今後s. It was a big silver watch, and as he twirled it this way and that, it caught the light, seemed to throw out little 誘発するs of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and flashed with a dazzling brightness. The 注目する，もくろむs of the company were caught by it; they watched it with a keen attention, not knowing why they watched it; they watched it as it shone and glittered in its 革命s, almost with a sense of 期待, as though something of 広大な／多数の／重要な consequence was to happen from the twirling of that watch.
"'This, too, is yours,' said Cullen, 'but it was no 疑問 some dead sailorman's before you stole it;' and 中止するing to twirl the watch he held it 安定した by the 略章. Then he looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the hall and saw Helen 星／主役にするing at the watch with a queer intentness. I remember that her 手渡す was at that moment 残り／休憩（する）ing upon my sleeve, and I felt it grow more rigid. I looked at her; her 直面する was 始める，決める, her 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon Cullen and his glittering watch. I spoke to her; she did not answer, she did not hear."
Clutterbuck interrupted his story and sat moodily lost in his recollections, and when he 再開するd it was with 広大な／多数の／重要な bitterness.
"I think," he continued, "that when Cullen spoke, he spoke with no other end than to 刺激する his father yet more. You must know that the old man had just one tender 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in his heart. Cullen could have no other 目的（とする） but to 始める，決める his heel on that.
"'I will come 支援する for you, Helen,' he said, bending his 注目する，もくろむs upon her and making as if there was much love between them; and to everybody's surprise Helen 解除するd her 注目する，もくろむs slowly from the watch until they met Cullen's, and kept them there. She did not answer him in words, there was no need she should, every line of her 団体／死体 表明するd obedience.
"Even Cullen was puzzled by her demeanour. Boy and girl, maid and 青年, they had lived 味方する by 味方する in the house with 無関心／冷淡 upon his part and all the 外見 of aversion upon hers. Yet here was she subdued in an instant at the prospect of his 出発! It seemed that the mere thought that Cullen was henceforth an outcast tore her secret live and warm from her heart.
"Cullen was plainly puzzled, as I say, but he was not the man to 行方不明になる an advantage in the gratification of his malice. He 発射 one 勝利を得た look at his father and spoke again to Helen.
"'You will wait for me?'
"Her 注目する，もくろむs never wavered from his.
"'Yes!' she answered.
"It was a humiliating moment for me as you may imagine. It must have been more humiliating for Adam. With a 手渡す upon the rail he 板材d ひどく 負かす／撃墜する a couple of the stairs.
"'No!' he cried, with a dreadful 誓い and in a 発言する／表明する which was strangely moved.
"'But I say yes,' said Cullen, very 静かに. The smile had gone from his 直面する; a new excitement kindled it. He was pitting his will against his father's. I saw him suddenly draw himself 築く. 'Or, better still, you shall come with me now,' he cried. He reached out his arm straight from the shoulder に向かって her.
"'Come! Come with me now.'
"His 発言する／表明する rang out 支配的な like the clang of a trumpet, and to the びっくり仰天 of us all, Helen crossed the 床に打ち倒す に向かって him. I tried to 拘留する her. 'Helen,' I cried, 'you do not know what you are doing. He will drag you into the gutter.'
"'中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck,' said Cullen, 'you are very red in the 直面する. You cannot 推定する／予想する she will listen to you, for you do not look 井戸／弁護士席 when you are red in the 直面する.'
"I paid no 注意する to his gibes.
"'Helen,' I cried, again. She paid no more 注意する to my 祈りs. 'What will you do? Where will you go?' I asked.
"'We shall go to London,' answered Cullen, 'where we shall do very 井戸／弁護士席, and その上の to the best of our means 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck's 進歩.'
"Humiliation and grief had overset my judgment or I should not have argued at this moment with Cullen Mayle. I flung out at him hotly, and like a boy.
"'When you are doing very 井戸／弁護士席 in London, Cullen Mayle, 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck will not be so far behind you.'
"'He will indeed be の近くに upon my heels,' returned Cullen as pleasantly as possible, 'for most likely he will be carrying my valise.'
"With that he turned again to Helen, beckoned her to follow him, and strode に向かって the open door. She did follow him. Cullen was already in the doorway; in another second she would have crossed the threshold. But with a surprising agility Adam Mayle jumped 負かす／撃墜する the stairs, ran across the hall, and caught the girl in his 武器. She did not struggle to 解放する／自由な herself, but she 緊張するd 刻々と に向かって Cullen. The old man's 武器 were strong, however.
"'Shut the door,' he cried, and I sprang 今後 and slammed it to.
"'Lock it! Bolt it!'
"Adam stood with his 武器 about the girl until the 激しい 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 swung 負かす／撃墜する across the door and dropped into its socket with a clang. Now do you understand why I will not go 負かす／撃墜する to Tresco? I can give you another 推論する／理由 if you are not content. When I spoke to Helen two days later, and 税金d her with her passion for Cullen,—would you believe it?—she was 深く，強烈に 苦痛d and 傷つける. She would not have it said that she had so much as thought of に引き続いて Cullen's fortunes. She outfaced me as though I had been telling her fairy tales, and not what my own 注目する，もくろむs saw. No, indeed, I will not go 負かす／撃墜する to Tresco! I am not the traveller who has ridden into your 支持を得ようと努めるd upon the 広大な／多数の／重要な West Road."
中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck took up his hat when he had finished his story,
"The girl, besides, is not 価値（がある） a thought," said he.
"I am not thinking of her," said I. Of 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck, of myself, above all of 刑事 Parmiter, I was thinking, but not at all of Helen Mayle. I drew the 地図／計画する に向かって me. Clutterbuck stopped at the door, （機の）カム 支援する and again leaned over my shoulder.
"Has your traveller come out from that 支持を得ようと努めるd?" he asked.
"No," I answered.
"It is an allegory," said he. "The man who rides 負かす／撃墜する on this 商売／仕事 to the West will, in very truth, enter into a 支持を得ようと努めるd from which he will not get 解放する／自由な."
A loud roll of 派手に宣伝するs beneath my windows, the inspiriting music of trumpets, the lively 手段d stamp of feet. The 軍隊／機動隊s with General Amherst at their 長，率いる were marching 負かす／撃墜する St. James's Street on their way to 乗る，着手する for Canada, and the tune to which they marched sang in my 長，率いる that day as I 棒 out of London. The （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of my horse's hoofs kept time to it, and at Brentford a girl singing in a garden of apple-trees threw me a snatch of a song to fit to it.
She sang, and I caught the words up as I 棒 past. The sparkle of summer was in the 空気／公表する, and an Indian summer, if you will, at my heart. I slept that night at Hartley 列／漕ぐ／騒動, and the next at 負かす／撃墜する House, and the third at a little inn some miles beyond Dorchester. A brook danced at the foot of the house, and sang me to sleep with the song I had heard at Brentford, and, as I lay in bed, I could see out of my window the starlight and the 静かな fields white with a 霜 of dew and thickets of trees very 黒人／ボイコット and still; and に向かって sunset upon the fourth day, I suddenly reined in my horse to one 味方する and sat 石／投石する-still. To my left, the road ran straight and level for a long way, and nowhere upon it was there a living thing; on each 味方する stretched fields and no one moved in them, and no house was 明白な. That way I had come, and I had 発言／述べるd upon the loneliness. To my 権利, the road ran 今後 into a 厚い 支持を得ようと努めるd, and 消えるd beneath a roof of overhanging boughs. It was the 面 of that 支持を得ようと努めるd which took my breath away, and it surprised me because it was familiar. There was a milestone which I recognised just where the first tree overhung the road; there was a white gate in the hedge some twenty paces this 味方する of the milestone. I knew that too. Just behind where I sat there should be three tall poplars 範囲d in a line like sentinels, the 支持を得ようと努めるd's outposts; I turned, and in the field behind me, the poplars reached up against the sky. I had no 疑問 they would be there, yet the sight of them 公正に／かなり startled me. I had seen them—yes, but never in my life had I ridden along this road before. I had seen them only on the 地図／計画する in my 宿泊するing at St. James's Street.
The sun dropped 負かす／撃墜する behind the trees, and the earth turned grey. I sat there in the saddle with I know not what superstitious fancies upon me. I could not but remember that the traveller had ridden into the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and had not ridden out and 負かす／撃墜する the open bank of grass upon the other 味方する. "What if his horse has つまずくd?" Clutterbuck had asked. "What if he is lying at the 道端 under the trees?" I could see that picture very 明確に, and at last, very 明確に too, the rider's 直面する. I looked backwards 負かす／撃墜する the road with an 直感的に hope that some other traveller might be riding my way in whose company I might go along. But the long level slip of white was empty. All the warmth seemed to have gone from the world with the dropping of the sun. A sad 冷気／寒がらせる twilight crept over the lonely fields. A shiver caught and shook me; I gathered up the reins and 棒 slowly の中で the trees, where already it was night.
I 棒 at first in the centre of the 主要道路, and 設立する the clatter of my horse's hoofs a very companionable sound. But in a little the clatter seemed too loud, it was too （疑いを）晴らす a 警告 of my approach, it seemed to me in some way a 誘発 of danger. I drew to one 味方する of the road where the leaves had drifted and made a carpet whereon I 棒 without noise. But now the silence seemed too eerie—I heard, and started at, the snapping of every twig. I 緊張するd my ears to catch the noise of creeping footfalls, and I was about to guide my horse 支援する to the middle of the road, when I turned a corner suddenly, and saw in 前線 of me in a space where the forest receded and let the sky through, lights gleaming in a window.
I 始める，決める 刺激（する）s to the horse and galloped up to the door. The house was an inn; the landlord was already at the threshold, and in a very short while I was laughing at my 恐れるs over my supper in the parlour.
"Am I your only guest to-night?" I asked.
"There is one other, sir," returned the landlord as he served me, and as he spoke I heard a footstep in the passage. The door was 押し進めるd open, and a young man politely 屈服するd to me in the 入り口.
"You have a very pretty piece of horseflesh, sir," said he, as he （機の）カム into the room. "I took the liberty of looking it over a minute ago in the stables."
"It is not bad," said I. There was never a man in the world who did not relish 賞賛する of his horse, and I warmed to my new 知識. "We are both, it seems, sleeping here to-night, and likely enough we are travelling the same road to-morrow."
The young man shook his 長，率いる.
"I could wish indeed," said he, "that we might be fellow-travellers, but though it may 井戸／弁護士席 be we follow the same road, we do not, 式のs, travel in the same way," and he showed me his boots which were thickly covered with dust. "My horse fell some half-a-dozen miles from here and snapped a 脚. I must needs walk to-morrow so far as where I 信用 to procure another—that is to say," he continued, "if I do not have to keep my bed, for I have taken a devilish 冷気／寒がらせる this evening," and 製図／抽選 up his 議長，司会を務める to the empty fireplace, he crouched over an imaginary 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and shivered.
Now since he sat in this 態度, I could not but notice his boots, and I fell to wondering what in the world he had done with his 刺激（する）s. For he wore 非，不，無, and since he had plainly not troubled to 修理 the disorder of his dress, it seemed strange that he should have gone to the 苦痛s of 除去するing his 刺激（する）s. However, I was soon コースを変えるd from this 憶測 by the 苦しめる into which Mr. Featherstone's 冷淡な threw him. Featherstone was his 指名する, as he was polite enough to tell me in the intervals of coughing, and I told him 地雷 in return. At last his malady so 増加するd that he called for the landlord, and bidding him light a 広大な／多数の／重要な 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in his bedroom said he must needs go to bed.
"I 信用, however," he continued politely to me, "that you, Mr. Berkeley, will 証明する a Samaritan, and keep me company for a while. For I shall not sleep, upon my word I shall not sleep a wink," and he was so 肯定的な in his 保証／確信s that, though I was myself 十分に tired, I thought it no more than 親切 to 落ちる in with his wishes.
Accordingly I followed him into his bedroom, where he lay in a 広大な／多数の／重要な canopied bed, with a big 解雇する／砲火／射撃 炎ing upon the hearth, and a 瓶／封じ込める of rum with a couple of glasses upon a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at the 病人の枕元.
"It is an ague," said he, "which I caught upon the Gambia River, and from which I have ever since 苦しむd many inconveniences;" he 注ぐd out the rum into the glasses, and wished me with 広大な／多数の／重要な politeness all 繁栄.
It was no 疑問, also, because he had voyaged on the Gambia River that he 苦しむd no inconvenience from the heat of the room. But what with the hot August night, and the 炎ing 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and the の近くにd window, I became at once so drowsy that I could hardly keep my 注目する，もくろむs open, and I wished him good-night.
"But you will not go," said he. "We are but this moment 熟知させるd, and to-morrow we shall wave a 別れの（言葉，会） each to the other. Let us, Mr. Berkeley, make something of the 一方／合間, I beg you."
I answered him that I did not wish to appear churlish, but that I should most certainly appear so if I fell asleep while we talked, which, in spite of myself, I was very likely to do.
"But I have a 瓶／封じ込める of salts here," said he, with a laugh, as he reached out of bed and fumbled with his coat. "I have a 瓶／封じ込める of salts here which will infallibly 説得する you from any thought of sleep," and he drew out from the pocket of his coat a pack of cards. "井戸／弁護士席, what do you say?" he continued, as I did not move.
"It is some while since I 扱うd a card," said I slowly.
"A game of picquet," he 示唆するd.
"It is a good game," said I.
He flipped the 辛勝する／優位s of the cards with his thumb. I drew nearer to the bed.
"井戸／弁護士席, one game then," said I.
"To be sure," said he, shuffling the cards.
"And the 火刑／賭けるs must be low."
"I hate a gambler myself."
He 削減（する） the cards. I sat 負かす／撃墜する on the 病人の枕元 and dealt them.
"It is your 年上の," said I.
He looked disconsolately at his 手渡す.
"Upon my word," said he. "ジュース take me if I know what to discard. I have no 手渡す for picquet at all, though as luck will have it I have very good putt cards."
I ちらりと見ることd through my 手渡す.
"I have better putt cards than you," said I.
"It is not likely," he returned.
"I'll make a wager of it," I cried.
"Your horse," said he, leaning up on his 肘. He spoke a trifle too 熱望して, he sprang up on his 肘 a trifle too quickly. I looked again through my 手渡す, and I laid the cards 負かす／撃墜する on the counterpane.
"No," said I 静かに. "It is very likely you are 権利: I have two treys and an エース, but you may have two treys and a ジュース."
"Why, this is 純粋に magical," he exclaimed, with the most natural burst of laughter imaginable. "Two treys and a ジュース! Those are indeed the cards I 持つ／拘留する."
He fell 支援する again in the bed, and we played our 選び出す／独身 game of picquet. He won the game. Indeed, he could not but 勝利，勝つ it, for I paid no attention whatever to the cards which I held, or to how I should draw, or—and this perhaps was my most important omission—to how Mr. Featherstone shuffled and dealt. The truth is, I had suddenly become very curious about Mr. Featherstone. I had 解任するd his 広大な／多数の／重要な politeness of manner. I 発言／述べるd his 直面する, which was of an almost girlish delicacy. I 反映するd that here was a man in a 広大な／多数の／重要な hurry to travel by the same road as myself, and I remembered how I had learned that trick by which he had tried to outwit me of my horse. Even as it was I had all but fallen into the 罠（にかける）. I should most certainly have done so had not 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck once explained it to me on a particular occasion. I remembered that occasion very 明確に as I sat on the bed playing this game of picquet by the light of a 選び出す／独身 candle, and I wondered whether I could fit Mr. Featherstone with another 指名する.
"I am afraid," said he, "that this is a capote," as I played my last card.
"But the loss is trifling," said I, "and I have kept my horse."
"Very true," said he, whistling softly between his teeth. "You have kept your horse," and as I wished him good—night, he 追加するd, "you will be careful to shut the door behind you, won't you?"
But before the words were out of his mouth, he was 掴むd with so violent a paroxysm of shivering that he could barely stammer out the end of the 宣告，判決.
"These infernal fevers," said he, with a groan.
"I notice, however," I returned, "that they are intermittent," and latching the door as he again requested me, I went off to my own room.
I could not but wonder what trickery the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was ーするつもりであるd to help, for until the last fit of the ague had 掴むd him, he had given no 調印する of any sickness since he had brought out the cards. However, there was a more important question to 占領する my mind. I had little 疑問 that Mr. Featherstone was Cullen Mayle: I had little 疑問 that he was hurrying as 急速な／放蕩な as he could to the Scillies, since he had received no answer to the message which he sent with the negro. But should I tell him of the men who watched for his coming, keeping their watches as at sea? On the one 味方する their presence meant danger to Cullen Mayle, it could hardly mean anything else; and since it meant danger he should be 警告するd of it.
On the other 手渡す, the 選挙立会人s might have tired of their watching and given it up as profitless. Besides I was by no means sure in what light Cullen himself was to be regarded. Was his return to Tresco, a prospect to be welcomed or 嘆き悲しむd? Did he come as a friend to that distracted girl alone in the lonely house by the sand? I could not answer these questions. I knew Cullen to be a knave, I knew that the girl cared for him, and these two items made the sum of my knowledge. I turned over in my bed and fell asleep, thinking that my course might be （疑いを）晴らす to me in the morning.
And in the morning it was （疑いを）晴らす. I woke up with a mind made up. I had a horse; Cullen travelled on foot; since he had come so far on foot, it was not likely that he had the money to 購入（する） a horse, for the story of the つまずく and the broken 脚 I 完全に disbelieved, and with the best of 推論する／理由s. I had travelled myself along that road yesterday, and I had passed no 無能にするd horse upon the way. I had therefore the advantage of Cullen. I would 旅行 on without 説 a word to him of my 目的地. I would on arriving take 会議 with 刑事 Parmiter and Helen Mayle and 捜し出す to fathom the trouble. I should still have time to cross 支援する to the 本土／大陸 and 妨げる Cullen from 試みる／企てるing the passage.
Thus I planned to do, but the 計画（する） was never put to the 実験（する） of 活動／戦闘. For while I was still dressing, a loud hubbub and 混乱 filled the house. I opened my door. The noise （機の）カム from the direction of Cullen's room. I あわてて slipped on my coat and ran 負かす／撃墜する the passage. I could hear Cullen's 発言する／表明する very loud above the 残り／休憩（する）, a woman or two 抗議するing with a shrill indignation and the landlord trying to make all smooth, though what the bother was about I could not distinguish.
It seemed that the whole 世帯 was gathered in the room, though Mr. Featherstone still lay abed. The moment that I appeared in the doorway,
"Ah! here's a 証言，証人／目撃する," he cried. "Mr. Berkeley, you were the last to leave me last night. You の近くにd the door behind you? I was particular to ask you to の近くに the door?"
"I remember that very 井戸／弁護士席," said I, "for I was wondering how in the world you could put up with the door の近くにd and a 炎ing 解雇する／砲火／射撃."
"There!" cried Featherstone turning to the landlord. "You hear? Mr. Berkeley is a gentleman beyond reproach. He shut the door behind him, and this morning I find it wide open and my breeches gone. There is a どろぼう, sir, in your inn, and we travellers must go on our way without breeches. It is the most inconsiderate 窃盗 that ever I heard of."
"As for the breeches, sir," began the landlord.
"I don't care a button for them," cried Featherstone. "But there was money in the breeches' pockets. Fifteen guineas in gold, and a couple of 法案s on Mr. Nossiter, the 銀行業者 at Exeter."
"The 法案s can be stopped," said the landlord. "We are but eighteen miles from Exeter."
"But how am I to travel those miles; do you 推定する／予想する me to walk there in my shirt tails. No, I stay here in bed until my breeches are 設立する, and, 燃やす me, if I don't eat up everything in the house," and すぐに he began to roar out for food. "I will have chops at once, and there's a 広大な／多数の／重要な サーロイン of beef, and bring me a tankard of small ale."
Then he turned again to me, and said pathetically,
"It is not the breeches I mind, though to be sure I shall 削減（する） a ridiculous 人物／姿／数字 on the highroad; no, nor the money, though I have not a stiver left. But I woke up this morning in the sweetest good-humour, and here am I in a violent passion at nine o'clock in the morning, and my whole day spoilt. It is so discouraging," and he lay 支援する upon the pillow as though he would have wept.
The landlord 申し込む／申し出d him his Sunday breeches. They were of red cloth, and a belted earl might wear them without shame.
"But not without 不快," 不平（をいう）d Mr. Featherstone, 熟視する／熟考するing the landlord who was of a large 人物／姿／数字. "They will hang about me in 列s like a petticoat."
"And as for the fifteen guineas," said I, "my purse is to that 量 at your 処分."
"That is a very gentlemanly 申し込む／申し出, Mr. Berkeley," said he, "from one stranger to another. But I have a horror of borrowing. I cannot 受託する your munificence. No, I will walk in my host's red cloth breeches as far as Rockbere, which to be sure is no more than twelve miles, やめる penniless, but when I reach my friends, upon my word, I will make such a noise about this inn as will の近くに its doors, strike me dead and stiff, if don't."
His 脅し had its 影響. The landlord, after the usual protestations that such an 出来事/事件 had never occurred before, that he had searched the house even to the servants' boxes, and that he could make neither 長，率いる nor tail of the 商売／仕事, 負傷させる up his harangue with an 申し込む／申し出 of five guineas.
"It is all I have in the house, sir," said he, "and of course I shall 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 you neither for food nor 宿泊するing."
"Of course not," said Mr. Featherstone indignantly. "井戸／弁護士席, I must make the best of it, but oh! I woke up with so happy a disposition に向かって the world;" and 解任するing the women he got up and dressed. The landlord fetched the five guineas and his red cloth breeches, which Featherstone drew on.
"Was ever a man so vilely travestied?" he said. "Sure, I shall be taken for a Hollander. That is hard for a person of some elegance," and he tied his cravat and went 不平（をいう）ing from the room.
"This is a 広大な／多数の／重要な misfortune, sir, for me," said my host. "I have lived honest all my days. There is no one in the house who would steal; on that I would 火刑／賭ける my life. I can make nothing of it."
"Mr. Featherstone is やめる 回復するd from his ague," said I slowly. I crossed over to the empty fireplace heaped with the white ashes of the スピードを出す／記録につけるs which had 炎d there the night before.
"The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 no 疑問 did him some 利益."
"That is 正確に what I was thinking," said I, and I knelt 負かす／撃墜する on the hearth-rug and poked amongst the ashes with the shovel. Suddenly, the landlord uttered an exclamation and threw up the window. I heard the clatter of a horse's hoofs upon the road. I got up from my 膝s and 急ぐd to the window. As I leaned out Mr. Featherstone 棒 underneath and he 棒 my horse.
"Stop!" I shouted out.
"Mr. Berkeley," he cried, airily waving his 手渡す as he 棒 by, "you may 持つ／拘留する very good putt cards, but you 港／避難所't kept your horse."
"You damned どろぼう!" I yelled, and he turned in his saddle and put out his tongue. It is, if you think of it, a form of repartee to which there is no reply. In any 事例／患者 I 疑問 if I could have made any reply which would have reached his ears. For he had 始める，決める the horse to a gallop and was far 負かす／撃墜する the road.
I went 支援する to the hearth where the landlord joined me. We both knelt 負かす／撃墜する and raked away the ashes.
"What's that?" said I, pointing to something blackened and scorched. The landlord 選ぶd it up.
"It is a piece of corduroy."
"And here's a bone button," said I. "The ague was a sham, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 a 装置 to 略奪する you. He （機の）カム here without a penny piece and burnt his breeches last night. He has robbed you, he has robbed me, and he will reach the Scilly Islands first. How far is it to Rockbere?"
"Twelve miles."
"I must walk those twelve miles?"
"Yes."
"Will I get a horse there?"
"It is doubtful."
"He has a day's start then at the least."
So after all, though the horse did not つまずく, nor the rider 嘘（をつく） 静かな by the 道端, he did not ride out of the forest at a gallop, and 負かす／撃墜する the green bank into the open space beyond.
I walked that day into Rockbere, and taking the advice of the innkeeper with whom I 宿泊するd, I 雇うd a 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス and a guide from him the next morning and struck across country for the sea; for he 保証するd me that I should most likely find a fishing smack at Topsham whose master would put me over to the Scillies, and that if the 勝利，勝つd did but favour me I should reach the islands sooner that way than if I had the quickest horse under me that was ever foaled. It was of the greatest 緊急 that I should 始める，決める foot on Tresco before Cullen Mayle. I had to 危険 something to 達成する that 反対する, and I 危険d the 勝利，勝つd. It was in the northeast when I started from Rockbere and ふさわしい my 目的 finely if it did but 持つ／拘留する; so that I much regretted I was not already on the sea, and 棒 in a perpetual 恐れる lest it should change its ４半期/4分の1. I （機の）カム to Honiton Clyst that night, and to Topsham the next day, where I was fortunate enough to find a boat of some thirty トンs and to come to an 協定 with its master. He had his 乗組員 ready to his 手渡す; he 占領するd the morning in 準備／条項ing the smack; and we stood out of the harbour in the evening, and with a 安定した 勝利，勝つd on our ４半期/4分の1 made a good run to the Start Point. すぐに after we passed the Start the 勝利，勝つd veered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する into the north, which did us no 広大な／多数の／重要な 害（を与える）, since these boats sail their best on a reach. We reached then with a 兵士's 微風, as the 説 is, out to the Eddystone 激しく揺する and the Lizard Point.
It was 直接／まっすぐに after we had sighted the Lizard that the 勝利，勝つd began to 落ちる light, and when we were just off the Point it failed us altogether. I remember that night 同様に as any other period in the course of these 出来事/事件s. I was running a race with Cullen Mayle, and I was beginning to think that it was not after all only on account of his 危険，危なくする that it was needful for me to reach Tresco before he did. These last two days I had been 完全に 占領するd with the stimulation of that race and the inspiriting companionship of the sea. The waves 泡，激怒することing away from the 屈服するs and 泡ing and hissing under the 物陰／風下 of the boat, the 欠陥s of 勝利，勝つd blistering the surface of the water as they （機の）カム off the land に向かって us, making 明白な their invisible approach; the responsive spring of the boat, like a horse under the touch of a 刺激（する）—these mere commonplaces to my companions had for me an engrossing enchantment. But on that evening at the Lizard Point the sea lay under the sunset a smooth, heaving prism of colours; we could hear nothing but the groaning of the 封鎖するs, the creaking of the にわか景気's collars against the masts; and the night （機の）カム out from behind the land very 平和的な and solemn, and solemnly the 星／主役にするs shone out in the sky. All the excitement of the last days died out of me. We swung up and 負かす／撃墜する with the tide. Now the lights of Falmouth were 明白な to us at the 底（に届く） of the bay, now the Lizard obscured them from us. I was brought somehow to think of those last years of 地雷 in London. They seemed very distant and strange to me in this clean 空気／公表する, and the pavement of St. James's Street, which I had daily trodden, became an 容認できない thing.
About two o'clock of the morning a 幅の広い moon rose out of the sea, and に向かって daybreak a little ruffing 微風 sprang up, and we made a gentle 進歩 across the bay に向かって Land's End; but the 微風 sank as the sun （機の）カム up, and all that day we loitered, 伸び（る）ing a little ground now and then and losing it again with the turn of the tide. It was not until the fifth evening that we dropped 錨，総合司会者 in the road between St. Mary's Island and Tresco.
I waited until it was やめる dark, and was then 静かに 列／漕ぐ／騒動d 岸に with my valise in the ship's dinghy. I landed on Tresco 近づく to the harbour of New Grimsby. It was at New Grimsby that 刑事 Parmiter lived, Clutterbuck had told me, and the first thing I had to do was to find 刑事 Parmiter without 誘発するing any attention.
Now on an island like Tresco, sparsely 住むd and with no 商業, the mere presence of a stranger would assuredly 刺激する comment. I walked, therefore, very warily に向かって the village. One house I saw with 広大な／多数の／重要な windows all lighted up, and that I took to be the Palace Inn, where Adam Mayle and Cullen used to sit 味方する by 味方する on the settle and surprise the 訪問者s by their unlikeness to one another. There was a small cluster of cottages about the inn with a 小道／航路 straggling between, and その上の away, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the curve of the little bay, were two huts の近くに to the sea.
It would be in one of these that 刑事 Parmiter lived, and I crept に向かって them. There was no light whatever in the first of them, but the door stood open, and a woman and a man stood talking in the doorway. I lay 負かす／撃墜する in the grass and はうd に向かって them, if by any chance I might hear what they said. For a while I could distinguish nothing of what they said, but at last the man cried in a （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する, "Good-night, Mrs. Grudge," and walked off to the inn. The woman went in and の近くにd the door. I was sure then that the next cottage was the one for which I searched. I walked to it; there was a light in the window and the sound of 発言する／表明するs talking.
I hesitated whether to go in boldly and ask for 刑事. But it would be known the next morning that a stranger had come for 刑事; no 疑問, too, 刑事's 旅行 to London was known, and the five men watching the house on Merchant's Point would be straightway upon the 警報. Besides 刑事 might not have reached home. I walked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the hut unable to decide what I should do, and as I （機の）カム to the 支援する of it a light suddenly glowed in a tiny window there. I 慎重に approached the window and looked through. 刑事 Parmiter was stripping off his jersey, and was alone.
I tapped on the window. 刑事 raised his 長，率いる, and then put out the light, so that I could no longer see into the room; but in a moment the window was slowly 解除するd, and the boy's 発言する／表明する whispered:
"Is that you, Mr. Mayle?"
I drew a breath of 救済. I was ahead of Cullen Mayle, though he had stolen my horse.
"No," said I; "but I have come on Cullen Mayle's 商売／仕事."
The boy leaned out of the window and peered into my 直面する. But 発言する／表明するs were raised in the room beyond this cupboard, and a woman's 発言する／表明する cried out, "刑事, 刑事!"
"That's mother," said 刑事 to me. "Wait! I will come out to you."
He の近くにd the window, and I lay 負かす／撃墜する again in the grass, and waited there for perhaps an hour. A もや was coming up from the sea and thickening about the island; the starlight was obscured; 花冠s of smoke, it seemed, （機の）カム in puffs between myself and the house, and at last I heard the rustling of feet in the grass.
"刑事," said I in a whisper, and the lad （機の）カム to me.
"I remember you," he said. "You were at 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck's. Why have you come?"
"Upon my word," said I, "I should find it difficult to tell you."
Indeed, it would have taken me half the night to explain the 動機s which had conjoined to this end.
"And now that you are come, what is it you mean to do?"
"刑事," I returned, "you ask the most disconcerting questions. You tramp up to London with a wild story of a house watched——"
"You come as a friend, then," he broke in 熱望して.
"As your friend, yes."
刑事 sat silent for a moment.
"I think so," he said at length.
"And here's a trifle to 保証する you," I said. "Cullen Mayle is not very far behind me. You may 推定する／予想する him upon Tresco any morning."
刑事 started to his feet.
"Are you sure of that? You do not know him. How are you sure?"
"Clutterbuck 述べるd him to me. I overtook him on the road, and stayed the same night with him at an inn. He robbed me and robbed the landlord. There was a trick at the cards, too. Not a 疑問 of it, Cullen Mayle is の近くに on my heels. Are those five men still watching the house?"
"Yes. They are still upon Tresco. They 宿泊する here and there with the fishermen, and make a pretence to 燃やす kelp or to fish for their living; but their 商売／仕事 is to watch the house, as you will see to-night. There are six of them now, not five."
He led me as he spoke に向かって the "Palace Inn," where a light still 燃やすd in the kitchen. The cottages about the inn, however, were by this time dark, and we could 前進する without 危険 of 存在 seen. 刑事 stopped me under the 影をつくる／尾行する of a 塀で囲む not ten yards from the inn. A red blind covered the lower part of the window, but above it I could see やめる 明確に into the kitchen.
"Give me a 支援する," whispered 刑事, who reached no higher than my shoulder. I bent 負かす／撃墜する and 刑事 climbed on to my shoulders, whence he too could see the 内部の of the kitchen.
"That will go," said he in a little, and slid to the ground. "Can you see a picture on the 塀で囲む?"
"Yes."
"And a man sitting under the picture—a squat, squabby man with white hair and small 注目する，もくろむs very 有望な?"
"Yes."
"That is the sixth man. He （機の）カム to Tresco while I was in London. I 設立する him here when I （機の）カム 支援する two days ago. But I had seen him before. He had come to Tresco before. His 指名する is George Glen."
"George Glen!" said I. "Wait a bit," and I took another look at the man in the kitchen. "He was quartermaster with Adam Mayle at Whydah, eh? He is the stranger you brought over to St. Mary's Church on the day when Cullen Mayle sat in the 在庫／株s."
"Yes," said 刑事, and he asked me how I knew.
"Clutterbuck told me," I replied.
From the inn we walked some few yards along a 小道／航路 until we were 解放する／自由な of the cottages, and then leaving the path, 機動力のある inland up a hill of gorse. 刑事 gave me on the way an account of his 旅行 homewards and the difficulties he had surmounted. I paid only an indifferent attention to his story, for I was wholly 占領するd with George Glen's presence upon the island. Glen had come first of all to visit Adam Mayle, and was now watching for Cullen. What link was there between his two visits? I was inclined to think that George Glen was the 手がかり（を与える） to the whole mystery. In spite of my inattention, I gathered this much however from 刑事. That tramp of his to London was 井戸／弁護士席 known throughout the islands. His mother had given him up for dead when he went away, and had thrashed him soundly when he returned, but the next day had made him out a 広大な／多数の／重要な hero in her talk. She did not know why he went to London, for 刑事 had the discretion to 持つ／拘留する his tongue upon that point.
So much Parmiter had told me when he suddenly stopped and listened. I could hear nothing, however much I 緊張するd my ears, and in a moment or two 刑事 began to move on. The もや was very 厚い about us—I could not see a yard beyond my nose; but we were now going 負かす／撃墜する hill, so that I knew we had crossed the 山の尾根 of the island and were descending に向かって the harbour of New Grimsby and the house under Merchant's 激しく揺する.
We had descended for perhaps a couple of hundred yards; then 刑事 stopped again. He laid a 手渡す upon my arm and dragged me 負かす／撃墜する の中で the gorse, which was drenched with the 霧.
"What is it?" said I.
"Hush," he whispered; and even as he whispered I saw a sort of brown radiance through the 霧 a long way to my left. The next instant a speck of （疑いを）晴らす light shone out in the heart of this radiance: it was the 炎上 of a lantern, and it seemed miles away. I raised myself upon my 肘s to watch it. 刑事 pulled my 肘 from beneath me, and 圧力（をかける）d me 負かす／撃墜する flat in the grass; and it was fortunate that he did, for すぐに the lantern ぼんやり現れるd out of the 霧 not a dozen yards away. I heard it 動揺させる as it swung, and the man who carried it tramped by so 近づく to me that if I had stretched out my 手渡す I could have caught him by the ankle and jerked him off his feet. It was the purest good fortune that he did not （悪事，秘密などを）発見する us, and we lay very still until the rustle of the footsteps had altogether died away.
"Is that one of them?" I asked.
"Yes; William Blads. He 宿泊するs with Mrs. Crudge next to our cottage."
We continued to descend through the gorse for another ４半期/4分の1 of an hour or so until an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の sound at our feet brought us both to an 停止（させる）. It was the strangest melancholy screeching sound that ever I had heard: it was so 厳しい it pierced the ears; it was so wild and eerie that I could hardly believe a 発言する／表明する uttered it. It was like a shrill cry of 苦痛 uttered by some live thing that was hardly human. It startled me beyond words, and the more so because it rose out of the 霧 直接／まっすぐに at our feet. 刑事 Parmiter trembled at my 味方する.
"Quick," he whispered in a shaking 発言する／表明する; "let us go! Oh, let us go!"
But he could not move for all his moaning. His 四肢s shook as though he had the fever; terror chained him there to the ground. Had I not known the boy under other circumstances, I should have 始める，決める him 負かす／撃墜する for a coward.
I took a step 今後. 刑事 caught 持つ／拘留する of my arm and muttered something, but his 発言する／表明する so wavered and gasped I could not distinguish what he said. I shook his arm off, and again stepped 今後 for one, two, three paces. As I took the third pace the ground suddenly sloped, my feet slipped on the wet grass; I let go of my valise, and I fell to my 十分な length upon my 支援する, and slid. And the moment I began to slide my feet touched nothing. I caught at the grass, and the roots of it （機の）カム away in my 手渡すs. I turned over on my 直面する. Half my 団体／死体 was now hanging over the 辛勝する／優位. I hung for a second by my waist, and as I felt my waist slipping, I struck out wildly upon each 味方する with my 武器. My 権利 arm struck against a bush of gorse; I 掴むd 持つ／拘留する of it, and it bent, but it did not break. I 解除するd a 膝 carefully, 始める，決める it on the 辛勝する／優位, and so はうd up the slope again.
刑事 was lying on his 直面する peering 負かす／撃墜する に向かって me.
"My God," said he, "I thought you had fallen;" and reaching out his 手渡すs, he caught both my 武器 as though he was afraid I should slip again. "Oh, quick," he said, "let us go!"
And again I heard the shrill screech rise up from that hollow into which I had so nearly fallen. It was repeated and repeated with a 正規の／正選手 interval between—an interval long enough for 刑事 to 繰り返し言う his eager 祈り.
"It has begun again," said I.
"It has never 中止するd since we first heard it," said 刑事, and no 疑問 he spoke the truth; only I had been deaf to it from the moment my foot slipped until now. "Let us go," and 選ぶing up my valise he hurried me away, turning his 長，率いる as he went, shuddering whenever he heard that cry.
"But it may be some one in 苦しめる—some one who needs help."
"No, no," he cried; "it is no one. I will tell you to-morrow."
We skirted the 最高の，を越す of the hollow, and once more descended. The 霧 showed no 調印する of （疑いを）晴らすing, but Parmiter walked with an 保証するd tread, and in a little time he began to 回復する his spirits.
"We are の近くに to the house," said he.
"刑事, you are afraid of ghosts," said I; and while I spoke he uttered a cry and clung to my arm. A second later something 小衝突d past my 手渡す very quickly. I just saw it for an instant as it flitted past, and then the 不明瞭 swallowed it up.
刑事 blurted out this fable: the souls of dead 溺死するd sailormen kept nightly tryst on 城 負かす／撃墜する.
"That was no spirit," said I. "Play the man, 刑事. Did you ever 会合，会う a spirit that trod with the 負わせる of a 団体／死体?"
I could hear the sound of feet rustling the grass beneath us. 刑事 listened with his 手渡す to his ear.
"The tread is very light," said he.
"That is because it is a woman who treads."
"No woman would be abroad here in this 霧 at this time," he 抗議するd.
"にもかかわらず, it was a woman; for I saw her, and her dress 小衝突d against my 手渡す. It was a woman, and you cried out at her; so that if there is any one else upon the watch to-night, it is very likely we shall have him upon our heels."
That argument sobered him, and we went 今後 again without speaking to each other, and only 停止（させる）ing now and again to listen. In a very short while we heard the sea にわか景気ing upon the beach, and then 刑事 stepped 今後 yet more warily, feeling about with his 手渡すs.
"There should be a 盗品故買者 hereabouts," said he, and the next moment I fell over it with a 広大な／多数の／重要な clatter. A loud whistle sounded from the beach—another whistle answered behind us, and I heard the sound of a man running up from the sand. We both crouched in the grass の近くに by the palisade, and again the 霧 saved us. I heard some one （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing about in the grass with a stick, but he did not come 近づく us, and at last he turned 支援する to the sea.
"You see," said 刑事, "I told 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck the truth. The house is watched."
"Devil a 疑問 of it," said I. "Do you go 今後 and see if you can get in."
He （機の）カム 支援する to me in a little space of time, 説 that the door was 閉めだした, and that he could see no light through any chink. He had stolen all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house; he had rapped gently here and there at a window, but there was no one waking.
"And what are we to do now?" said he. "If I make a clatter and rouse the house, we shall rouse Cullen's enemies, too."
"It would not be wise to put them on the 警報, the more 特に since Cullen Mayle may be here to-morrow. I will go 支援する to the 'Palace' Inn, sleep the night there, and come over here boldly in the morning." And I got up and shouldered my valise again. But 刑事 stopped me.
"I have a better 計画（する） than that," said he, "for George Glen is staying at the 'Palace' Inn. What if you slept in the house here to-night! I can come over 早期に to-morrow and tell 行方不明になる Helen who you are, and why you have come."
"But how am I to get into the house, without you rouse the 世帯?"
"There is a window. It is the window of Cullen Mayle's room. You could get through it with my help."
It seemed in many ways the best 計画（する） that could be thought of, but 確かな words of Clutterbuck's that my 干渉 at all in the 事柄 would be nothing but an impertinence （機の）カム 支援する very 強制的に to me. But I heard 刑事 Parmiter speaking, and the thought slipped 即時に from my mind.
"I helped Cullen Mayle through the window, the night his father drove him from the house," said he, "and——"
"What's that you say?" I asked 熱望して. "The night that Cullen Mayle was driven from the house, he climbed 支援する into his room!"
"Yes!"
"Tell me about it, and be quick!" said I. I had my own 推論する／理由 for 勧めるing him, and I listened with all my attention to every word he spoke. He told me the sequel of the story which Clutterbuck had 関係のある in my 宿泊するing at St. James's Street.
"I was waiting for him outside here on the beach," said he; "and when the door was の近くにd behind him, he （機の）カム straight に向かって me. 'And where am I to sleep to-night, 刑事?' said he. I told him that he could have my bed over at New Grimsby, but he 辞退するd it. 'I'm damned if I sleep in a ネズミ-穴を開ける,' he said, 'when by putting my pride in my pocket I can sleep in my own bed; and with my help he clambered on to an outhouse, and so 支援する into his own room."
"When did he leave the island, then?" I asked. "The next morning? But no one saw him go?"
"No," answered 刑事. "I sailed him across the same night. About three o'clock of the morning he （機の）カム and tapped softly upon my window, just as you did to-night. It was that which made me think you were Cullen come 支援する. He bade me slip out to him without any noise, and together we carried my father's skiff 負かす／撃墜する to the water. I sailed him across to St. Mary's. He made me 断言する never to tell a word of his climbing 支援する into his room."
"Oh, he made you 断言する that?"
"Yes, he said he would 引き裂く my heart out if I broke my 誓い. 井戸／弁護士席, I've kept it till to-night. No one knows but you. I got 支援する to Tresco before my father had stirred."
"And Cullen?"
"A barque put out from St. Mary's to Cornwall with the first of the ebb in the morning. I suppose he 説得するd the captain to take him."
Parmiter's story 始める，決める me thinking, and I climbed over the palisade after him without その上の 反対. He （機の）カム to a 塀で囲む of planks; 刑事 始める，決める himself 堅固に against it and bent his shoulders.
"This is an outhouse," said he. "From my shoulders you can reach the roof. From the roof you can reach the window. You can 軍隊 the catch of the window with a knife."
"It will be an ぎこちない 商売／仕事," said I doubtfully, "if I wake the house."
"There is no 恐れる of that," answered 刑事. "With any other window I would not say no. The other rooms are separated only by a thin panelling of 支持を得ようと努めるd, and at one end of the house you can almost hear a mouse scamper at the other. Mr. Cullen's room, however, is a room built on, its inner 塀で囲む is the outer 塀で囲む of the house, it is the one room where you could talk secrets and run no 危険 of 存在 overheard."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said I slowly, for this speech too 始める，決める me thinking. "I will 危険 it. Come over 早期に to-morrow, 刑事. I shall 削減（する） an ぎこちない 人物／姿／数字 without you do," and getting on to his shoulder, I clambered up on to the roof of the outhouse. He 手渡すd my valise to me; I 押し進めるd 支援する the catch of the window with the blade of my knife, 解除するd it, threw my 脚 over the sill and silently drew myself into the room. The room was very dark, but my 注目する，もくろむs were now accustomed to the gloom. I could dimly discern a 広大な／多数の／重要な four-poster bed. I shut the window without noise, 始める，決める my valise in a corner, drew off my boots and lay 負かす／撃墜する upon the bed.
I was very tired, but in spite of my 疲労，（軍の）雑役 it was some while before I fell asleep. Parmiter had thrown a new light upon the 商売／仕事 tonight, and by the help of that light I arrayed afresh my scanty knowledge. The strangeness of my position, besides, kept me in some excitement. Here was I 静かに abed in a house where I knew no one; Clutterbuck might 井戸／弁護士席 talk about impertinence, and I could not but wonder what in the world I should find to say if 刑事 was late in the morning. Finally, there was the adventure of that night. I felt myself again slipping 負かす／撃墜する the wet grass and dangling over the precipice. I heard again that unearthly screeching which had so 脅すd 刑事 and perplexed me, It perplexed me still. I could not for a moment entertain 刑事's supposition of a spirit. This was the middle of the eighteenth century, you will understand, and I had come fresh from London. Ghosts and bogies might do very 井戸／弁護士席 for the island of Tresco, but Mr. Berkeley was not to be terrified with any such old-wives' stories, and so Mr. Berkeley fell asleep.
At what 正確な hour the thing happened I do not know. The room was so dark that I could not have read my watch, even if I had looked at it, which I did not think to do. But at some time during that night I woke up やめる suddenly with a （疑いを）晴らす sense that I had been waked up.
I sat up in my bed with my heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing very quick; and then with as a little noise as I could I gathered myself up in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the bed-hangings, at the 長，率いる. The 霧 was still 厚い about the house, so that hardly a 微光 of light （機の）カム from the window. But there was some one in the room I knew, for I could hear a rustle as of stealthy movements. And then straight in 前線 of me between the two 地位，任命するs of the bed-foot, I saw something white that wavered and swayed this way and that. Only an hour or so before I had been 誇るing to myself that I was London-bred and lived in the middle of the eighteenth century. But 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく my hair stirred upon my 長，率いる, and all the moisture 乾燥した，日照りのd up in my throat as I 星／主役にするd at that 薄暗い white thing wavering and swaying between the bed-地位，任命するs. It was taller than any human 存在 that I had seen. I remembered the weird screeching sound which I had heard in the hollow; I think that in my heart I begged 刑事 Parmiter's 容赦 for laughing at his 恐れるs; I know that I crouched 支援する の中で the hangings and shuddered till the bed shook and shook again. And then it made a sound, and all the 血 in my veins stood still. I thought that my heart would stop or my brain burst. For the sound was neither a screech like that which rose from the hollow, nor a groan, nor any ghostly noise. It was 純粋に human, it was a kecking sound in the throat, such as one makes who gasps for breath. The white thing was a live thing of flesh and 血.
I sprang up on the bed and jumped to the foot of it. It was very dark in the room, but through the 不明瞭, I could see, on a level with my 直面する, the 直面する of a woman. Her 注目する，もくろむs were open and they 星／主役にするd into 地雷. I could see the whites of them; our 長，率いるs were so 近づく they almost touched.
Even then I did not understand. I wondered what it was on which she stood. I noticed a streak of white which ran straight up に向かって the 天井 from behind her 長，率いる, and I wondered what that was. And then suddenly her 団体／死体 swung against my 脚s. She was standing on nothing whatever! Again the queer gasping coughing noise broke from her lips, and at last I understood it. It was a gasp of a woman strangling to death. That white stiff streak above her 長，率いる—I knew what it was too. I caught her by the waist and 解除するd her up till her 負わせる 残り／休憩（する）d upon my arm. With the other arm I felt about her neck. A 厚い soft scarf—silk it seemed to the touch—was knotted tightly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, and the end of the scarf ran up to the cross-beam above the bed-地位，任命するs. The scarf was the streak of white.
I fumbled at the knot with my fingers. It was a slip knot, and now that no 負わせる kept it taut, it 緩和するd easily. I slipped the noose 支援する over her 長，率いる and left it dangling. The woman I laid 負かす／撃墜する upon the bed, where she lay choking and moaning.
I flung up the window and the 冷淡な 霧 注ぐd into the room. I had no candle to light and nothing wherewith to light it. But I remembered that my foot had knocked against a 議長，司会を務める to the 権利 of the window, as I climbed into the room. I groped for the 議長，司会を務める and 始める，決める it to 直面する the open night. Then I carried the woman to the window and placed her in the 議長，司会を務める, and supported her so that she might not 落ちる. Outside I could hear the surf にわか景気ing upon the sand almost within arm's reach, and the 空気／公表する was きびきびした with the salt of the sea.
Such light as there was, 微光d upon the woman's 直面する. I saw that she was young, little more than a girl indeed, with hair and 注目する，もくろむs of an extreme blackness. She was of a slight 人物／姿／数字 as I knew from the 緩和する with which I carried her, but tall. I could not 疑問 who it was, for one thing the white dress she wore was of some 罰金 soft fabric, and even in that light it was 平易な to see that she was beautiful.
I held her thus with the 冷淡な salt 空気／公表する blowing upon her 直面する, and in a little, she began to 回復する. She moved her 手渡すs upon her （競技場の）トラック一周, and finally 解除するd one and held her throat with it.
"Very likely there will be some water in the room," said I. "If you are 安全な, if you will not 落ちる, I will look for it."
"Thank you," she murmured.
My presence occasioned her no surprise and this I thought was no more than natural at the moment. I took my arm from her waist and groped about the room for the water-jug. I 設立する it at last and a glass beside it. These I carried 支援する to the window.
The girl was still seated on the 議長，司会を務める, but she had changed her 態度. She had leaned her 武器 upon the sill and her 長，率いる upon her 武器. I 注ぐd out the water from the jug into the tumbler. She did not raise her 長，率いる. I spoke to her. She did not answer me. A horrible 恐れる turned me 冷淡な. I knelt 負かす／撃墜する by her 味方する, and setting 負かす／撃墜する the water gently 解除するd her 長，率いる. She did not resist but sank 支援する with a natural movement into my 武器. Her 注目する，もくろむs were の近くにd, but she was breathing. I could feel her breath upon my cheek and it （機の）カム 刻々と and 正規の／正選手. I cannot 述べる my astonishment; she was in a 深い sleep.
I pondered for a moment what I should do! Should I wake the 世帯? Should I explain what had happened and my presence in the house? For Helen Mayle's sake I must not do that, since Helen Mayle it surely was whom I held in my 武器.
I propped her securely in the 議長，司会を務める, then crossed the room, opened the door and listened. The house was very still; so far no one had been 乱すd. A long 狭くする passage stretched in 前線 of me, with doors upon either 味方する. Remembering what 刑事 Parmiter had told me, I mean that every sound reverberated through the house, I crept 負かす／撃墜する the 上陸 on tiptoe. I had only my stockings upon my feet and I crept 今後 so carefully that I could not hear my own footfalls.
I had taken some twenty paces when the passage opened out to my 権利. I put out my 手渡す and touched a balustrade. A few yards さらに先に on the balustrade 中止するd; there was an empty space which I took to be the beginning of the stairs, and beyond the empty space the passage の近くにd in again.
I crept 今後, and at last at the far end of the house and on the left 手渡す of the passage I （機の）カム to that for which I searched, and which I barely hoped to find—an open door. I held my breath and listened in the doorway, but there was no sound of any one breathing, so I stepped into the room.
The 霧 was いっそう少なく dense, it hung outside the window a thin white もや and behind that もや the day was breaking. I looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room. It was a large bedroom, and the bed had not been slept in. A ちらりと見ること at the toilette with its dainty knick-knacks of silver 証明するd to me that it was a woman's bedroom. It had two big windows looking out に向かって the sea, and as I stood in the 薄暗い grey light, I wondered whether it was from one of those windows that Adam Mayle had looked years before, and seen the brigantine breaking up upon the Golden Ball 暗礁. But the light was broadening with the passage of every minute. With the same 警告を与える which I had 観察するd before I stole 支援する on tiptoe to Cullen Mayle's room. Helen Mayle was still asleep, and she had not moved from her posture. I raised her in my 武器, and still she did not wake. I carried her 負かす／撃墜する the passage, through the open door and laid her on the bed. There was a coverlet 倍のd at the end of the bed and I spread it over her. She nestled 負かす／撃墜する beneath it and her lips smiled very prettily, and she uttered a little purring murmur of content; but this she did in her sleep. She slept with the untroubled sleep of a child. Her 直面する was pale, but that I took to be its natural complexion. Her long 黒人／ボイコット eyelashes 残り／休憩（する）d upon her cheeks. There was no hint of any trouble in her 表現, no trace of any 熱烈な despair. I could hardly believe that this was the girl who had sought to hang herself, whom I had seen struggling for her breath.
Yet there was no 疑問 possible. She had come into the empty room—empty as she thought, and empty it would have been, had not a fisher-boy burst one night into 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck's 宿泊するing off the 立ち往生させる—when every one slept, and there she had deliberately stood upon the bed, fastened her noose to the cross-妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 and sprang off. There was no 疑問 possible. It was her spring from the bed which had waked me up, and as I returned to Cullen's room, I saw the silk noose still hanging from the beam.
A loud rapping on the door roused me. The もや had （疑いを）晴らすd away, and out of the open window I could see a long sunlit slope of gorse all yellow and purple stretching 上向きs, and over the slope a 広大な／多数の／重要な space of blue sky whereon the clouds sailed like racing boats in a strong 微風. The door was thrust open and 刑事 Parmiter entered.
"You keep London hours, sir," said he, standing at the foot of the bed, and he happened to raise his 注目する，もくろむs. "What's that?" he asked.
That was the silk scarf still dangling from the cross- 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, and the sight of it brought 支援する to me in a flash my adventure of the night. With the （疑いを）晴らす sunlight filling the room and the 有望な 勝利，勝つd chasing the clouds over the sky, I could hardly believe that it had really occurred. But the silk scarf hung between the 地位，任命するs.
"My God," I cried out. "What if I had never waked up!"
There would have been the sunlight and the 勝利，勝つd in the sky as now, but, 直面するing me, no longer swaying, but still, inert, horrible, I should have seen—and I clapped my 手渡すs over my 直面する, so 際立った was this unspeakable 見通し to me, and cried out again: "What if I had not waked up!
"You have not waked up very 早期に," said 刑事, looking at me curiously, and 回復するing my self-所有／入手 I 急いで to explain.
"I have had dreams, 刑事. The strange room! I am barely awake yet."
It appeared that I was not the only one to keep London hours that morning. It was の近くに upon 中央の-day and 刑事 had not waked me before, because he had not before had speech with the mistress of the house. Helen Mayle had risen late. But she knew now of my presence in the house and what had brought me, and was waiting to 申し込む／申し出 me her thanks.
In spite of this news that she was waiting, I made my toilette very slowly. It would be the most ぎこちない, embarrassing 会合 imaginable. How could one 屈服する and smile and 交流 the trivial 儀礼s with a girl whom one had saved from that silk noose some eight hours before? With what countenance would she 迎える／歓迎する me? Would she resent my 干渉，妨害? 刑事, however, had plainly noticed nothing unusual in her demeanour; I consoled myself with that reflection. He noticed, however, something unusual here in my room, for as I tied my cravat before the mirror I saw that he was curiously looking at the silk scarf.
"Perhaps you have seen it before," said I without turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. 刑事 started, then he coloured.
"I was wondering why it hung there," said he.
"It is curious," said I calmly, and I stood upon the bed and with some trouble, for the knots were stiff, I took it 負かす／撃墜する and thrust it into the pocket of my coat.
"It is yours?" cried 刑事.
"One silk scarf is very like another," said I, and he coloured again and was silent. His silence was fortunate, since if he had asked to what end I had hung it above my bed, I should have been hard put to it for an answer.
"I am ready," said I, and we walked along the passage to the balustrade, and the 長，率いる of the stairs where I had crept on tiptoe during the night.
I noticed 確かな 示すs, a few dents, a few scratches on the パネル盤s of the 塀で囲む at the 長，率いる of the stairs, and I was glad to notice them, for they reminded me of the 商売／仕事 upon which I had come and of 確かな conjectures which 刑事 had 示唆するd to my mind. It was at the 長，率いる of the stairs that Adam Mayle had stood when he drove out his son. The 示すs no 疑問 were the 示すs of that handful of guineas which Cullen had flung to splatter and sparkle against the 塀で囲む behind his father's 長，率いる. I was glad to notice them, as I say, for the tragical 出来事/事件 in which I had borne a 株 that night had driven Cullen Mayle's predicament 完全に from my thoughts.
I saw the ぱたぱたする of a dress at the foot of the stairs, and a 直面する looked up to 地雷. It was the 直面する which I had seen on a level with 地雷 in the 黒人／ボイコット gloom of the night, and as I saw it now in the （疑いを）晴らす light of day, I stopped amazed. It wore no 表現 of 当惑, no 嘆願 for silence. She met me with a 感謝する welcome in her 注目する，もくろむs as for one who had come 突然に to do her a service, and perhaps a hint of curiosity as to why I should have come at all.
"刑事 has told me of you," she said, as she held out her 手渡す. "You are very 肉親，親類d. Until this morning I did not even know the 推論する／理由 of 刑事's 旅行 to London. I was not aware that he had paid a visit to 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck."
There was a trifle of awkwardness in her 発言する／表明する as she pronounced his 指名する. I could not help feeling and no 疑問 表明するing some awkwardness as I heard it. 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck had not hesitated to 告発する／非難する her of duplicity; I at all events could not but 認める that she was excellently 詩（を作る）d in the woman's arts of concealment. There was thus a moment's silence before I answered.
"You will 受託する me I hope as 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck's proxy."
"We had no 権利," she returned, "to 推定する／予想する any service from 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck, much いっそう少なく from——" and she hesitated and stopped 突然の.
"From a stranger you would have said," I 追加するd.
"We shall count you a stranger no longer," she said, with a frank smile, and that I might not be outdone in politeness, I said:
"If 刑事 had 欠如（する）d discretion and told you all that he might have told, you would understand that the 義務 is upon my 味方する. For 反して I do not know that I can （判決などを）下す you any service whatever, I do know that already you have （判決などを）下すd me a 広大な／多数の／重要な one."
"That is very prettily said," she returned, as she walked into the parlour.
"Truth at times," I answered lightly as I followed her, "can be as pretty as the most ingenious 嘘（をつく）."
So that first ぎこちない 会合 was past. I took my cue from her reticence, but without her success. I could not imitate her 完全にする unconsciousness. It seemed she had no troubles. She sat at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in a flow of the highest spirits. Smiles （機の）カム readily to her lips, and her 注目する，もくろむs laughed in unison. She was pale and the pallor was the more 示すd on account of her dark hair and 注目する，もくろむs, but the 血 （機の）カム and went in her cheeks, and gave to her an infinite variety of 表現. I could hardly believe that this 発言する／表明する which was now lively with contentment was the 発言する／表明する which had uttered that kecking sound in the night, or that the 注目する，もくろむs which now sparkled and flashed were the 注目する，もくろむs which had 星／主役にするd at me through the gloom. No 疑問 I looked at her with more curiosity than was convenient; at all events she said, with a laugh:
"I would give much to know what picture 刑事 painted of me, for if I may 裁判官 from your looks, Mr. Berkeley, the likeness is very unlike to the 初めの."
I felt my cheeks grow hot, and cast about for a 推論する／理由 to excuse my curiosity. Her own words 示唆するd the 推論する／理由.
"刑事 told me," I said, "of a woman in 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しめる and perplexity, whose house was watched, who dreaded why it was watched——"
"And you find a woman on the 最高の，を越す of her spirits," she broke in, and was silent for a little, looking at the cloth. "And very likely," she continued slowly, "you are 性質の／したい気がして to think that you have been misled and 説得するd hither for no more than a trivial 目的."
"No," I 抗議するd. "No such thought occurred to me," and in my 苦悩 to 解放する／自由な myself from the 疑惑 of this imputation I broke through that compact of silence upon which we seemed silently to have agreed. "I have no 推論する／理由 for pride, God knows, but indeed. Madam, I am not so utterly despicable as to 悔いる that I （機の）カム to Tresco and crept into your house last night. Already,—suppose there was nothing more for me to do but to wish you a good-morning and betake myself 支援する to town—already I have every 推論する／理由 to be glad that I （機の）カム, for if I had not come——" and I stopped.
Helen Mayle listened to me with some surprise of manner at the earnestness with which I spoke and when I stopped so 突然の, she blushed and her 注目する，もくろむs again sought the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
"Yes," she said 静かに, "Mr. Berkeley, you have guessed the 推論する／理由 of my good spirits. If you had not come, a woman in 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しめる and perplexity would be wandering restlessly about the house, as she did yesterday."
Her 注目する，もくろむs were still 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, or she must have 発言／述べるd my astonishment and the pretence would at once and for all have been torn away from between us. I leaned 支援する in my 議長，司会を務める; it was as much as I could do to stifle an exclamation. If I had not come, a woman's spirit might be wandering to-day restlessly from room to room, but the woman—I had the silk scarf in my coat-pocket to 保証する me she would not.
"The 苦しめる and perplexity," she continued, "are not done with, but to-day a 手渡す has been stretched to me out of the dark, and I must think, to some good end. It could not be さもなければ," and she 解除するd her 注目する，もくろむs to 地雷. I did not 疑問 their 誠実. "And—shall I tell you?" she continued with a frank smile. "I am glad, though I hardly know why—I am glad that the man who stretched out his 手渡す was やめる unknown to me and himself knew nothing of me, and had not so much as seen my 直面する. He helps a woman, not one woman. I am more 感謝する for that, I take it to be of good augury." And she held her 手渡す to me.
I took the 手渡す; I was tempted to let her remain in her misapprehension. But sooner or later she would learn the truth, and it seemed to me best that she should learn something of it from me.
"Madam," I said, "I should account myself happy if I could honestly agree, but I 恐れる it was not on a woman's account that I travelled 負かす／撃墜する to Tresco. 刑事 I think had something to do with it, but 主として I （機の）カム to do myself a service."
"井戸／弁護士席," she answered as she rose and crossed to the window "that may be. You are here at all events, in the house that is watched" and then she suddenly called me to her 味方する. "Look," said she, "but keep 井戸／弁護士席 behind the curtain."
I looked across the water to a brown pile of 激しく揺するs which was 指名するd Norwithel, and beyond Norwithel over St. Helen's Pool to the island of St. Helen's.
"Do you see?" she asked.
I saw the 明らかにする 激しく揺する, the purple heather of St. Helen's, to the 権利 a wide 向こうずねing beach of Tean, and to the left stretching out into the sea from the end of St. Helen's a low 山の尾根 of 激しく揺するs like a 覆うd causeway. I pointed to that causeway.
"That is the Golden Ball 暗礁," said I.
"Yes," she answered, "刑事 told you the story. You would not see the 暗礁, but that the tide is low. But it is not that I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to show you. See!" and she stretched out her 手渡す に向かって the 激しく揺する pile of Norwithel.
I looked there again and at last I saw a man moving on the 激しく揺するs の近くに by the sea.
"He is cutting the 少しのd," said I.
"That is the pretence," said she. "But so long as he stays there no one can enter this house without he knows, no one can go out without he knows."
"Unless one goes in or out by the door I used."
"That door is within 見解（をとる） of the 城 負かす／撃墜する. There will be some man smoking his 麻薬を吸う, stretched on the grass of the 城 負かす／撃墜する."
"You have never spoken to them?"
"Yes! They 手配中の，お尋ね者 nothing of me. They only watch. I know for whom they watch. I could learn nothing by 尋問 them."
"Have you asked Captain Hathaway's help?"
Helen smiled.
"No. What could he do? They do no one any 傷つける. They stand out of my way when I pass. And besides—I am afraid. I do not know. If these men were questioned closely by some one in 当局, what story might they have to tell and what part in that story does Cullen play?"
I hesitated for a few moments whether to 危険 the words which were on my lips. I made an 成果／努力 and spoke them.
"You will 容赦 the question—I have once met Cullen Mayle—and is he 価値（がある） all this 苦悩?"
"He had a strange しつけ in this house. There is much to excuse him in the 注目する，もくろむs of any one. And for myself I cannot forget that all which people say is 地雷, is more rightly his."
She spoke very gently about Cullen, as I had indeed 推定する／予想するd that she would, but with 十分な firmness to 証明する to me that it was not 価値（がある） while to continue upon this 緊張する.
"And the negro?" I asked. "He has not spoken?"
For answer she led me up the stairs, and into a room which opened upon the 上陸. The negro lay in bed and asleep. The flesh had shrivelled off his bones, his 直面する was thin and 頂点（に達する）d, and plainly his days were numbered. Helen leaned over the bed, spoke to him and 圧力（をかける）d upon his shoulder. The negro opened his 注目する，もくろむs. Never in my life had I seen anything so melancholy as their 表現. The 有罪の判決 of his helplessness was written upon them and I think too an 控訴，上告 for forgiveness that he had not 発射する／解雇するd his 使節団.
"Speak to him," said Helen. "Perhaps a stranger's 発言する／表明する may rouse him if only to speak two words."
I spoke to him as she bade me; a look of 知能 （機の）カム into the negro's 直面する; I put a question to him.
"Why does George Glen watch for Cullen Mayle?"— and before I had 完全にするd the 宣告，判決 his eyelids の近くにd languidly over his 注目する，もくろむs and he was asleep. I looked at him as he lay there, an emaciated motionless 人物／姿／数字, the white bedclothes against his ebony 肌, and as I thought of his long travels ending so purposelessly in this 捕らわれた of sleep, I was filled with a 広大な／多数の／重要な pity. Helen uttered a moan, she turned に向かって me wringing her 手渡すs.
"And there's our secret," she cried, "the secret which we must know and which this poor negro 燃やすs to tell and it's locked up within him! Bolts and 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s," she burst out, "what puny things they seem! One can break bolts, one can 切断する 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, but a secret buried within a man, how shall one 明らかにする it?"
It just occurred to me that she stopped with unusual abruptness, but I was looking at the negro, I was still 占領するd with pity.
"Heaven send my 旅行 does not end so vainly as his," I said solemnly. I turned to Helen and I saw that she was 星／主役にするing at me with a 広大な／多数の／重要な astonishment, and 関心 for which I could not account.
"I have a conjecture to tell you of," said I, "I do not know that it is of value."
"Let us go downstairs," she replied, "and you shall tell me," but she spoke slowly as though she was puzzled with some other 事柄. As we went downstairs I heard 刑事 Parmiter's 発言する／表明する and could understand the words he said. I stopped.
"Where is 刑事?"
"Most likely in the kitchen."
When we were come to the foot of the stairs I asked where the kitchen was?
"At the end of that passage across the hall," she answered.
Upon that I called 刑事. I heard a door open and shut, and 刑事 （機の）カム into the hall.
"The kitchen door was の近くにd," said I, "I do not know but what my conjecture may have some value after all."
Helen Mayle walked into the parlour, 刑事 followed her. As I crossed the hall my coat caught on the 支援する of a 議長，司会を務める. Whilst I was 解放する／撤去させるing my coat, I noticed that an end of the white scarf was hanging from my pocket and that the 初期のs "H. M." were embroidered upon it. I recollected then how Helen Mayle had 突然の ended her 激しい抗議 関心ing the bolts and 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, and how she had looked at me and how she had spoken. Had she noticed the scarf? I thrust it 支援する into my pocket and took care that the flap of the pocket should hide it 完全に. Then I, too, went into the parlour. But as I entered the room I saw then Helen's 注目する，もくろむs went at once to my pocket. She had, then, noticed the scarf. It seemed, however, that she was no longer perplexed as to how I （機の）カム by it. But, on the other 手渡す, it was my turn to be perplexed. For, as she raised her 注目する，もくろむs from my pocket, our ちらりと見ることs crossed. It was evident to her that I had （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd her look and understood it. Yet she smiled—without any 当惑; it was as though she thought I had stolen her scarf for a favour and she forgave the 窃盗. And then she blushed. That, however, she was very ready to do upon all occasions.
Helen drew a 議長，司会を務める to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and waited with her 手渡すs 倍のd before her.
"刑事," said I, turning to the lad, who stood just within the door, "that 誓い of yours."
"I have broken it already," said he.
"There was never priest in the world who would 辞退する to absolve you. The virtue of it lies in the forswearing. Now!" and I turned to Helen. "But I must speak 率直に," I 前提d.
She nodded her assent.
"Very 井戸／弁護士席. I can make a 連続した sort of story, but I may 井戸／弁護士席 be at fault, for my knowledge is scanty, and if I am in error over the facts, I beg you. 行方不明になる Mayle, to 訂正する me. Old Mr. Mayle's talk ran continually about his wild doings on the Guinea coast, in Africa. There can be no 疑問 that he spent some かなりの 部分 of his life there, and that he managed to 捨てる together a 十分な fortune. It is likely, therefore, that he was engaged in the slave 貿易（する）, and, to be やめる frank, 行方不明になる Helen, from what I have gathered of his manner and style, I am not indisposed to think that he 設立する an 時折の 転換 from that 追跡 in a little opportune piracy."
I made the suggestion with some diffidence, for the old man, whatever his sins, had saved her life, and shown her much affection, of which, moreover, at his death he had given her very 有形の proofs. It was necessary for me, however, to say it, for I had nothing but 疑惑 to go upon, and I looked to her in some way, either by words or manner, to 確認する or confute my 疑惑s. And it seemed to me that she 確認するd it, for she 簡単に 圧力（をかける）d the palms of her 手渡すs to her forehead, and said 静かに,
"You are very frank."
"There is no other way but frankness, believe me," I returned. "Now let us come to that Sunday, four years ago, when Cullen Mayle sat in the 在庫／株s and George Glen （機の）カム to Tresco. It was you who took George Glen to St. Mary's Church," I turned to 刑事 Parmiter.
"Yes." said he. "I was kicking my heels in the sand, の近くに to our cottage, when he （機の）カム 岸に in a boat. He was most anxious to speak with Mr. Mayle."
"So you carried him across to St. Mary's, and he told you, I think, that he had been quartermaster with Adam Mayle at Whydah, on the Guinea coast?"
"Yes."
"Did he 指名する the ship by any chance?"
"No."
"He did once, whilst we were at supper," interrupted Helen, "and I remember the 指名する very 井戸／弁護士席, for my father turned upon him ひどく when he spoke it, and Mr. Glen すぐに said that he was mistaken and 代用品，人d another 指名する, which I have forgotten. The first 指名する was the 王室の Fortune."
"The 王室の Fortune," said I, thoughtfully. The 指名する in a 手段 was familiar to me; it seemed familiar too in 正確に this 関係 with the Guinea coast. But I could not be sure. I was anxious to discover George Glen's 商売／仕事 with Adam Mayle, and very likely my 苦悩 misled me into imagining 手がかり（を与える）s where there were 非，不，無. I put the 指名する away in my mind and went on with my conjecture.
"Now on that Sunday George Glen met Adam Mayle in the churchyard, you, 行方不明になる Mayle, and 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck were of the party. Together you sailed across to Tresco. So that George Glen could have had no 私的な word with Mr. Mayle."
"No," Helen Mayle agreed. "There was no 適切な時期."
"Nor was there an 適切な時期 all that afternoon and evening, until Cullen left the house."
"But after Cullen had gone," said she, "they had their 適切な時期 and made use of it. I left them together in my father's room.
"The room fitted up as a cabin, where every word they spoke could be heard though the door was shut and the eavesdropper need not even trouble to lay his ear to the keyhole."
"Yes, that is true," said Helen. "But the servants were in bed, and there was no one to hear."
At that 刑事 gave a start and a jump, and I cried:
"But there was some one to hear. Tell your story, 刑事!" and 刑事 told how Cullen Mayle had climbed through the window, and how some hours after he had waked him up and sworn him to secrecy.
"Now, do you see?" I continued. "Why should Cullen Mayle have sworn 刑事 here to silence unless he had discovered some sort of secret which might 証明する of value to himself, unless he had 総計費 George Glen talking to Adam Mayle? And there's this besides. Where has Cullen Mayle been these last two years? I can tell you that."
"You can?" said Helen. She was leaning across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, her 直面する all lighted up with excitement.
"Yes. There's the negro above stairs for one thing, Cullen's servant. For another I met Cullen Mayle on the road as I was travelling here. He 偽造のd an ague, which he told me he had caught on the Guinea coast. The ague was 偽造の, but very likely he has been on the Guinea coast."
"Of course," cried 刑事.
"Not a 疑問 of it," said Helen.
"So this is my theory. George Glen （機の）カム to enlist Adam Mayle's help and Adam Mayle's money, in some voyage to Africa. Cullen Mayle overheard it, and got the start of George Glen. So here's George Glen 支援する again upon Tresco, and watching for Cullen Mayle."
"See!" cried Helen suddenly. "Did I not tell you you were sent here to a good end?"
"But we are not out of the 支持を得ようと努めるd yet," I 抗議するd. "We have to discover what it was that Glen 提案するd to Mr. Mayle. How shall we do that?"
"How?" repeated Helen, and she looked to me confidently for the answer.
"I can think of but one way," said I, "to go boldly to George Glen and make 条件 with him."
"Would he speak, do you think?"
"Most likely not," I answered, and so in spite of my 罰金 conjecture, we did not seem to have come any nearer to an 問題／発行する. We were both of us silent for some while. The very 信用／信任 which Helen 陳列する，発揮するd stung me into an activity of thought. Helen herself was sunk in an abstraction, and in that abstraction she spoke.
"You are 傷つける," she said.
My 権利 手渡す was 残り／休憩（する）ing upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It was 削減（する） in one or two places, and covered with scratches.
"It is nothing," said I, "I slipped on the hill yesterday night and 削減（する） it with the gorse;" and again we fell to silence.
"What I am thinking is this," she said, at length. "You overtook Cullen upon the road, and you reached the islands last night. At any moment then we may 推定する／予想する his coming."
"Why, that's true," said I, springing up to my feet. "And if 刑事 will sail me across to St. Mary's, we'll make a 転換 to stop him."
Helen Mayle rose at that moment from her seat. She was wearing a white frock, and upon one 味方する of it I noticed for the first time a red smear or two, as though she had 小衝突d against paint—or 血. I looked at my 手渡す scratched and torn by the gorse bush. It would have been bleeding at the time when a woman, coming 速く past us in the 霧, 小衝突d against it. The woman was certainly hurrying in the direction of this house.
"You have told me everything, I suppose," I said— "everything at all events that it 関心s me to know."
"Everything," she replied.
We crossed that afternoon to St. Mary's. There was no 調印する of Cullen Mayle at Hugh Town. No one had seen him or heard of his coming. He had not landed upon St. Mary's. I thought it possible that he might not have touched St. Mary's at all, but 列／漕ぐ／騒動d 岸に to Tresco even as I had done. But no ship had put into the Road that day but one which brought Castile soap from Marseilles. We sailed 支援する to Tresco, and ran the boat's nose into the sand not twenty yards from the door of the house on Merchant's Point. A man, an oldish, white-haired man, loitering upon the beach very civilly helped us to run the boat up out of the water. We thanked him, and he touched his hat and answered with something of a French accent, which surprised me. But as we walked up to the house,
"That's one of the five," 刑事 explained. "He （機の）カム on the boat with the negro to Penzance. Peter Tortue he is called, and he was loitering there on 目的 to get a straight look at you."
"井戸／弁護士席," said I, "it is at all events known that I am here," and going into the house I 設立する Helen Mayle 熱望して waiting for our return. I told her that Cullen Mayle could not by any means have yet reached the Scillies, and that we had left word with the harbour master upon St. Mary's to 拘留する him if he landed; at which she 表明するd 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済.
"And since it is known I am here," I 追加するd, "it will be more suitable if I carry my valise over to New Grimsby and 捜し出す a bed at the 'Palace' Inn. I shall besides make the 知識 of Mr. George Glen. It is evident that he and his fellows ーするつもりである no 傷つける to you, so that you may sleep in peace."
"No," said she, bravely enough. "I am not afraid for myself."
"And you will do that?"
"What?" she asked.
"Sleep in peace," said I; and putting my 手渡す into my pocket as if by 事故, I let her see again the corner of her white scarf. Her 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd a little as she saw it.
"Oh, yes," she answered, and to my surprise with the easiest laugh imaginable. "I shall sleep in peace. You need have no 恐れる."
I could not understand her. What a passion of despair it must have needed to string her to that 行為／法令／行動する of death last night! Yet to-day—she could even allude to it with a laugh. I was lost in perplexity, but I had this one sure thing to 慰安 me. She was to-day 希望に満ちた, however much she despaired yesterday. She relied upon me to 救助（する） Cullen from his 危険，危なくする. I was not sure that I should be doing her the service she imagined it to be, even if I 後継するd. But she loved him, and looked to me to help her. So that I, too, could sleep in peace without 恐れる that to-night another scarf would be fetched out to do the office this one I kept had failed to do.
I gave 刑事 my valise to carry across the island, and waited until he was out of sight before I started. Then I walked to the palisade at the end of the house. I 設立する a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the palisade was broken; the 後援d 支持を得ようと努めるd was fresh and clean; it was I who had broken the palisade last night. From that point I marched straight up the hill through the gorse, and when I had walked for about twenty minutes I stopped and looked about me. I struck away to my left, and after a little I stopped again. I marched up and 負かす／撃墜する that hill, to the 権利, to the left, for perhaps the space of an hour, and at last I （機の）カム upon that for which I searched—a 法外な slope where the grass was 鎮圧するd, and underneath that slope a sheer 降下／家系. On the brink of the precipice—for that I 裁判官d it to be—I saw a broken gorse-bush. I lay 負かす／撃墜する on my 直面する and carefully はうd 負かす／撃墜する the slope. The roots of the gorse-bush still held 堅固に in the ground. I clutched it in my left 手渡す, dug the nails of my 権利 through the grass into the 国／地域 and leaned over. My precipice was no more than a hollow some twenty feet 深い, and had I slipped yesterday night, I should not have fallen even those twenty feet; for a sort of low barn was built in the hollow, with its 支援する leaning against the perpendicular 塀で囲む. I should have dropped perhaps ten feet on to the roof of this barn.
I drew myself up the hill again and sat 負かす／撃墜する. The evening was very 静かな and still. I was 近づく to the 首脳会議 of the island. Over my left shoulder I could see the sun setting far away in the 大西洋, and the waves rippling gold. Beneath me was the house, a long one-storied building of granite, on the horn of a tiny bay. The windows looked across the bay; behind the house stretched that 絡まるd garden, and at the end of the garden rose the Merchant's 激しく揺する. As it stood thus in the evening light, with the smoke curling from its chimneys, and the sea murmuring at its door, it seemed やめる impossible to believe that any story of 騒動 and 争い and 悲劇 could have locality there. That old buccaneer Adam Mayle, and his soft-発言する／表明するd son Cullen, whom he had turned 流浪して, seemed the 人物／姿／数字s of a dream and my adventure in Cullen's room—a hideous nightmare.
And yet even as I looked footsteps 小衝突d through the grass behind me, and turning I saw a sailor with a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 telescope under one arm and a 黒人／ボイコット patch over one 注目する，もくろむ; who politely passed me the time of day and went by. He was a big man, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 耐えるd and hair sprouting from his ears and nostrils. He was another of the five no 疑問, and though he went by he did not pass out of sight. I waited, hoping that he would go, for I had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 願望（する） to 診察する the barn beneath me more closely. It was from the barn that the unearthly screeching had risen which had so terrified 刑事 Parmiter. It was between the barn and the house that a girl had 小衝突d against my 負傷させるd 手渡す and taken a stain of 血 upon her dress.
The hollow was only a break in the 法外な slope of the hill. The barn could easily be approached by descending the hill to the 権利 or the left, and then turning in. I was anxious to do it, to try the door, to enter the barn, but I dared not, for the sailor was within sight, and I had no wish to 誘発する any 疑惑s. Helen had told me everything, she had said—everything which it 関心d me to know. But had she? I 設立する myself asking, as I got to my feet and crossed the hill 負かす／撃墜する に向かって New Grimsby.
The sun had 始める，決める by this time, a 冷静な／正味の twilight took the colour from the gorse, and numberless small winged things flew and sung about one's 直面する; all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a grey sea went 負かす／撃墜する to a grey sky, and sea and sky were 合併するd; and at my feet the lights began to twinkle in the little fishing village by the sea. I 雇うd a bed at the "Palace" Inn, bade them 準備する me supper and then walked on to Parmiter's cottage for my valise.
There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な hubbub going on within; 刑事's 発言する／表明する was explaining, and a woman's shrill 発言する／表明する overtopped his explanation. The 原因（となる） of his offence was twofold. He had not been 近づく the cottage all day, so that it was thought he had run away again, and the 重要な of the cottage was gone. It had not been seen since yesterday, and 刑事 had been （刑事）被告 of purloining it. I explained to Mrs. Parmiter that it was my fault 刑事 had kept away all day, and I made a 取引 with her that I should have the lad as my servant while I stayed upon the island. 刑事 shouldered my valise in a 明言する／公表する of かなりの indignation.
"What should I steal the 重要な for?" said he. "It only stands in the door for show. No one locks his door in Tresco. What should I steal the 重要な for?" and he was within an エース of whimpering.
"Come, 刑事," said I, "you mustn't mind a trifle of a scolding. Why, you are a hero to everybody in these parts, and to one man at all events outside them."
"That doesn't 妨げる mother from chasing me about with an oar," he answered.
"It is the 運命／宿命 of all heroes," said I, "to be barbarously used by their womenfolk."
"Then I am damned if I want to be a hero," said 刑事, violently. "And as for the 重要な—of what consequence is it at all if you never lock your door?"
"Of no more consequence than your bruises, 刑事," said I.
But I was wrong. You may do many things with a 重要な besides locking a door. You can slip it 負かす／撃墜する your 支援する to stop your nose bleeding, for instance; if it's a big 重要な you can 重さを計る a line with it, and perhaps catch a mackerel for your breakfast. And there's another use for a 重要な of which I did not at this time know, or I should have been saved from かなりの perplexity and not a little danger.
I took my supper in the kitchen of the Palace Inn, with a strong reek of タバコ to season it, and a succession of gruesome stories to make it palatable. The company was made up for the most part of fishermen, who talked always of 難破させるs upon the western islands and of dead men 溺死するd. But occasionally a different accent and a different anecdote of some other corner of the world would make a variation; and doing my best to pierce the 煙霧 of smoke, I recognised the （衆議院の）議長 as Peter Tortue, the Frenchman, or the man with the patch on his 注目する，もくろむ. George Glen was there too, tucked away in a corner by the fireplace, but he said very little. I paid, therefore, but a scanty attention, until, the talk having slid, as it will, from dead men to their funerals, some native began to descant upon the magnificence of Adam Mayle's.
"Ay," said he, 製図／抽選 a long breath, "there was a funeral, and all によれば orders dictated in 令状ing by the dead man. He was to be buried by torchlight in the Abbey Grounds. I do remember that! Mortal 激しい he was, and he needed a big 棺."
"To be sure he would," chimed in another.
"And he had it too," said a third; "a mortal big 棺. We carried him 権利 from his house over the shoulder of the island, and 負かす／撃墜する past the Abbey pond to the graveyard. Five shillings each we had for carrying him—five shillings counted out by torchlight on a gravestone as soon as the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な was filled in. It was all written 負かす／撃墜する before he died."
Then the first （衆議院の）議長 took up the tale again.
"A queer, strange man was Adam Mayle, and queer strange sights he had seen. He would sit in that corner just where you be, Mr. Glen, and tell stories to turn a man 冷淡な. Crackers they used to call him on board ship, so he told us—'Crackers.'"
"Why Crackers?" asked George Glen.
"'原因（となる） he was that handy with a marlinspike. A queer man! And that was a queer notion of his about that stick"; and then he 控訴，上告d to his companions, who variously grunted their assent.
"What about the stick?" asked Glen.
"You may 井戸／弁護士席 ask, Mr. Glen. It was all written 負かす／撃墜する. The stick was to be buried with him in his 棺. It was an old 激しい stick with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 厚かましさ／高級将校連 扱う. Many's the time he has sat on the settle there with that stick atween his 膝s. 'Twas a stick with a sword in't, but the sword was broken. I remember how he 緩和するd the 扱う once while he was talking just as you and I are now, and he held the stick upside 負かす／撃墜する and the sword fell out on to the ground, just two or three インチs of steel broken off short. He 選ぶd it up pretty sharp and rammed it in again. 井戸／弁護士席, the stick was to be buried with him, so that if he woke up when we were carrying him over the hill to the Abbey he might knock on the lid of his 棺."
"But I 疑問 if any one would ha' opened the lid if he had knocked," said one, with a chuckle, and another nodded his 長，率いる to the 感情. "There was five shillings, you see," he explained, "once the ground was stamped 負かす／撃墜する on 最高の，を越す of him. It wasn't やめる human to 推定する／予想する a 団体／死体 to open the lid."
"A queer notion—about that stick."
And so the talk drifted away to other 事柄s. The fishermen took their leave one by one and tramped ひどく to their homes. Peter Tortue and his companion followed. George Glen alone remained, and he sat so 静かな in his corner that I forgot his presence. Adam Mayle was the only occupant of the room for me. I could see him sitting on the settle, with a long 麻薬を吸う between his lips when he was not 持つ／拘留するing a 襲う，襲って強奪する there, his mulberry 直面する dimly glowing through the puffs of タバコ, and his 発言する／表明する roaring out those wild stories of the African coast. That 苦悩 for a 野蛮な funeral seemed やめる of a piece with the man as my fancies sketched him. 井戸／弁護士席, he was lying in the Abbey grounds, and George Glen sat in his place.
Mr. Glen （機の）カム over to me from his corner, and I called for a jug of rum punch, and 招待するd him to 株 it, which he willingly did. He was a little squabby man, but very 幅の広い, with a nervous twitting laugh, and in his manner he was 極端に intimate and confidential. He could hardly finish a 宣告，判決 without plucking you by the sleeve, and every commonplace he uttered was pointed with a wink. He knew that I had been over at the house under Merchant's 激しく揺する, and he was clumsily inquisitive about my 商売／仕事 upon Tresco.
"Why," said I, indifferently, "I take it that I am pretty much in the same 事例／患者 with you, Mr. Glen."
At that his jaw dropped a little, and he 星／主役にするd at me utterly discountenanced that I should be so plain with him.
"As for me," said he in a little, "it is plain enough. And when you say"—and here he twitched my sleeve as he leaned across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—"'here's old George Glen, that 乱打するd about the world in ships for fifty years, and has come to his moorings in a snug harbor where rum's cheap, 存在 密輸するd or stole', says you—井戸／弁護士席, I am not 否定するing you may be 権利;" and here he winked prodigiously.
"And that's just what I said," I returned; "for here have I 乱打するd about London, that's worse than the sea, and ages a man twice as 急速な／放蕩な——"
Mr. Glen interrupted me with some astonishment, and, I thought, a little alarm.
"Why," says she, "this is no place for the likes of you—a crazy tumbledown of a tavern. All very 井戸／弁護士席 for tarry sailor folk that's never seen nothing better than forecastle. But you'll sicken of it in a week. Sure, you have not dropped your 錨，総合司会者 here."
"We'll call it a kedge, Mr. Glen," said I.
"A kedge, you say," answered Mr. Glen, with a titter, "and a kedge we'll make it. It's a handy thing to get on board in a hurry."
He spoke with a wheedling politeness, but very likely a 脅し underlay his words. I thought it wise to take no notice of them, but, rising from my seat, I wished him good night. And there the conversation would have ended but for a couple of pictures upon the 塀で囲む which caught my 注目する，もくろむ.
One was the ordinary picture which you may come upon in a hundred alehouses by the sea: the sailor leaving his cottage for a voyage, his wife and children 粘着するing about his 膝s, and in the distance an impossible ship unfurling her sails upon an impossible ocean. The second, however, it was, which caught my attention. It was the picture of a sailor's return. His wife and children danced before him, he was 覆う？ in magnificent 衣料品s, and to 証明する the 繁栄 of his voyage he carried in his 手渡す a number of gold watches and chains; and the artist, whether it was that he had a sense of humour or that he 単に 疑問d his talents, instead of 絵 the watches, had 削減（する） 穴を開けるs in the canvas and 挿入するd little レコードs of 有望な metal.
"This is a new way of 絵 pictures, Mr. Glen," said I.
Mr. Glen's taste in pictures was 天然のまま, and for these he 表明するd a やめる sentimental 賞賛.
"But," I 反対するd, "the artist is 有罪の of a 名誉き損, for he makes the sailor out to be a こそこそ動く-どろぼう."
Mr. Glen became indignant.
"Because he comes home with wealth untold?" he asked grandly.
"No, but because he comes home with watches," said I.
その結果 Mr. Glen was at some 苦痛s to explain to me that the watches were 単に symbolical.
"And the picture's true," he 追加するd, and fell to pinching my arm. "There's many a landsman laughs; but sailors, you says, says you, 'comes home with watches in their 'ands more than they can 'old and 始める，決めるs up for gentle-folk,' says you."
"Like old Adam Mayle, I 追加するs," said I; and Mr. Glen dropped my arm and stood a little way off blinking at me.
"You knew Adam?" he said, in a 猛烈な／残忍な sort of way.
"No," I answered.
"But you know of him?"
"Yes," said I, slowly, "I know of him, but not as much as you do, Mr. Glen, who were quartermaster with him at Whydah on the ship 王室の Fortune."
I spoke at 無作為の, wondering how he would take the words, and they had more 影響 than I had even hoped for. His 直面する turned all of a mottled colour; he banged his 握りこぶし upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and uttered a horrible 誓い, calling upon God to 殺す him if he had ever 始める，決める foot on the deck of a ship 指名するd the 王室の Fortune.
"And when you says, says you," he 追加するd, sidling up to me, "Old George never see'd a 王室の Fortune, says you—why, you're 説 what's 権利 and fair, and I thanks you, sir. I thanks you with a true sailor's 'eart "; at which he would have wrung my 手渡す. But I had no 手渡す ready for him; I barely heard his words. Whydah—the Guinea coast—the ship 王室の Fortune! The truth （機の）カム so suddenly upon me that I had not the wit to keep silence. I could have bitten off my tongue the next moment. As it was I caught most of the 宣告，判決 支援する. But the beginning of it jumped from my mouth.
"At last I know"—I began and stopped.
"What?" said Mr. Glen, with his whole 直面する distorted into an insinuating grin. But he was standing very の近くに to me and a little behind my 支援する.
"That my father thrashed me over twenty years ago," said I, clapping my 手渡す to my coat tails and springing away from him.
"And you have never forgotten it," said he.
"On the contrary," said I, "I have only just remembered it."
Mr. Glen moved away from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and walked に向かって the door. Thus he 公表する／暴露するd the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to me, and I laughed very contentedly. Mr. Glen すぐに turned. He had reached the door, and he stood in the doorway biting shreds of 肌 from his thumb.
"You are in good spirits," said he, rather surlily.
"I was never in better," said I. "The 動議s of inanimate 団体／死体s are invariably instructive."
I was very willing he should think me half-witted. He went 不平（をいう）ing up the stairs; I turned me again to the picture of the sailor's return. Whydah—the Guinea coast—the ship 王室の Fortune! It may have been in some part the man's 切望 to 否定する all knowledge of the ship; it was, no 疑問, in some part the picture of those gold watches, which awakened my memories. Watches of just such gold were dangling for sale on a pedler's 立ち往生させる when first I heard of the ship 王室の Fortune. The whole scene （機の）カム 支援する to me most vividly—the market-place of an old country town upon a fair day, the carts, the （人が）群がるs, the merry-go-一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, the pedler's 立ち往生させる with the sham gold watches, and の近くに by the 立ち往生させる a ragged hawker singing a ballad of the 王室の Fortune, and selling copies of the ballad—a ballad to which was 追加するd the last 自白s of four men hung for piracy at Cape Coast 城 within the flood-示すs. It was 井戸／弁護士席 over twenty years since that day, but I remembered it now with a startling distinctness. There was a rough woodcut upon the 肩書を与える-page of the ballad 代表するing four men hanging in chains upon four gibbets. I had bought one that afternoon, and my father had taken it from me and thrashed me soundly for reading it. But I had read it! My memory was quickened now to an almost supernatural clearness. I could almost turn over the pages in my mind and read it again. All four men—one of them was 指名するd Ashplant, a second Moody—went to the gallows without any 調印する of penitence. There was a third so grossly stupid—yes, his 指名する was Hardy—so stupid that during his last moments he could think of nothing more important than the executioner's tying his wrists behind his 支援する, and his last words were before they swung him off to the 影響 that he had seen many men hanged, but 非，不，無 with their 手渡すs tied in this way. The fourth—I could not 解任する his 指名する, but he swore very heartily, 説 that he would rather go to hell than to heaven, since he would find no 著作権侵害者s in heaven to keep him company, and that he would give Roberts a salute of thirteen guns at 入り口. There was the story of a sea-fight, too, besides the ballad and the 自白s and it all cost no more than a penny. What a 井戸／弁護士席-spent penny! The fourth man's 指名する, by-the-bye, was Sutton.
But the sea-fight! It was fought not many miles from Whydah between His Majesty's ship Swallow and the 王室の Fortune; for the 王室の Fortune was sailed by Captain Bartholomew Roberts, the famous 著作権侵害者 who was killed in this very 遭遇（する）. How did George Glen or Adam Mayle or Peter Tortue (for he alone of Glen's assistants was of an age to have shipped on the 王室の Fortune) escape? I did not care a button. I had my thumb on George Glen, and was very 井戸／弁護士席 content.
There was no 疑問 I had my thumb on the insinuating George. There was Adam Mayle's fortune, in the first place; there was Adam's look when George Glen let slip the 指名する of the ship when he first （機の）カム to Tresco; there was Glen's びっくり仰天 this evening when I repeated it to him, and there was something more than his 納得させるing than his びっくり仰天—a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する- knife.
He had come very の近くに to me when I について言及するd the 王室の Fortune, and he had stood a little behind me—against the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at which I had eaten my supper. I had eaten that supper at the opposite 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and how should a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-knife have はうd across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and be now lying so handily on this nearer 辛勝する／優位 unless George had 疑問s of my discretion? Yes, I had my thumb upon him and as I went upstairs to bed I wondered whether after all Helen would be 正当化するd of her 信用／信任 in believing that I had been sent to Tresco to some good end. Her 直面する was very 現在の to me that night. There was much in her which I could not understand. There was something, too, to trouble one, there were concealments, it almost seemed there was a trace of effrontery—such as 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck had spoken of; but to- night I was conscious 主として that she 始める，決める her 約束 in me and my endeavours. Does the reed always break if you lean upon it? What if a 奇蹟 happened and the reed grew strong because some one—any one—leaned upon it! I kept that trustful 直面する of hers as I had seen it in the sunlight, long before my 注目する，もくろむs in the 不明瞭 of the room. But it changed, as I knew and 恐れるd it would,—it changed to that appalling 直面する which had 星／主役にするd at me out of the dark. I tried to 運動 that picture of her from my thoughts.
But I could not, until a door creaked gently. I sat up in my bed with a thought of that knife handy on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 辛勝する／優位 to the しっかり掴む of George Glen. I heard a scuffle of shoeless feet draw に向かって my door, and I remembered that I had no 武器—not even a knife. The feet stopped at my door, and I seemed to hear the sound of breathing. The moon had already sunk, but the night was （疑いを）晴らす, and I watched the white door and the white woodwork of the door でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. The door was in the 塀で囲む on my 権利; it was about 中途の between the 長，率いる and the foot of my bed, and it opened inwards and 負かす／撃墜する に向かって the foot; so that I should easily see it 開始. But suddenly I heard the stair boards creaking. Whoever it was then, had 単に stopped to listen at my door. I fell 支援する on my bed with a 救済 so 広大な／多数の／重要な as to surprise me. I was surprised, too, to find myself 冷淡な with sweat. I 決定するd to buy myself a knife in the morning, for there was the girl over at Merchant's Point who looked to me. I had thus again a picture of her in the sunlight.
And then I began to wonder at that stealthy 降下／家系 of the stairs. And why should any one wish to 保証する himself I slept? This was a question to be looked into. I got out of bed very 慎重に, as 慎重に opened the door and peered out.
There was a light 燃やすing in the kitchen—a small yellow light as of a candle, but I could hear no sound. I crept to the 長，率いる of the stairs which were 法外な and led 直接／まっすぐに to the very threshold of the kitchen. I lay 負かす／撃墜する on the boards of the 上陸 and stretching my 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する the stairs, looked into the room.
George Glen had taken the sailor with the watches, 負かす／撃墜する from the 塀で囲む. He was seated with the candle at his 肘, and minutely 診察するing the picture. He looked up に向かって the stairs, I drew my 直面する quickly 支援する; but he was gazing in a 完全にする abstraction, and biting his thumb, very much puzzled. I crept 支援する to bed and in a little I heard him come shuffling up the stairs. He had been 診察するing that picture to find a 推論する／理由 for my exclamation. It was a dull-witted thing to do and I could have laughed at him heartily, only I had already made a mistake in taking him to be duller-witted than he was. For he was quick enough, at all events, to entertain 疑惑s.
The next morning, you may be sure, I crossed the hill betimes, and （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to the house under Merchant's 激しく揺する with my good news. I told her the news with no small elation, and with a like elation she began to hear it. But as I 関係のある what had occurred at the Palace Inn, she fell into thought, and now smiled with a sort of pride, and now checked a sigh; and when I （機の）カム to the knife upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する's 辛勝する／優位 she shuddered.
"But you are in danger!" she cried. "Every minute you are in danger of your life, and on my account!"
"Nay," said I lightly, "you 誇張する. The best of women have that fault."
But she did not smile. She laid a 手渡す upon my arm, and said, very 真面目に:
"I cannot have it. I am very proud you count the 危険 so little, but you must go."
"No," said I, "they must go, and we have the means to make them march. We have but to 知らせる Captain Hathaway at the 守備隊 that here are some of Bartholomew Robert's fry, and we and the world will soon be やめる of them for ever."
"But we cannot," she exclaimed, "for then it would be known that my"—she hesitated for a second, or rather she paused, for there was no hesitation in her 発言する／表明する, as she continued—"my father also was of the 禁止（する）d. It may be 司法（官） that it should be known. But I cannot help it; I guard his memory. Besides, there is Cullen."
It was to Cullen that she always （機の）カム in the end, and with such excuses as a girl might make who was loyal to a man whom she must know not to be 価値（がある） her 忠義. The house in which she lived, the money which she owned were his by 権利. She dreaded what story these men, if 逮捕（する）d, might have to tell of Cullen—she could not be 説得するd that Glen and his friends had not a 動機 of vengeance 同様に as of 伸び（る）,—and that story, whatever it was, would never have been 制定するd, had not Cullen been driven penniless from Tresco. It did not occur to her at all that this house was not Cullen's by any 権利, but belonged to the scattered sons of many men with whom the ship 王室の Fortune had fallen in.
She repeated her arguments to me as we walked in the grass- grown garden at the 支援する of the house. A 厚い shrubbery of trees grew at the end of the garden, and behind the trees rose the Merchant's 激しく揺する. On one 味方する the 城 負かす／撃墜する rolled up に向かって the sky, on the other a hedge の近くにd the garden in, and beneath the hedge was the sea. Over the hedge I could see the uninhabited island of St. Helen's and the 廃虚d church upon the 首脳会議, and a ship or two in St. Helen's Pool; and this 味方する of the ships the piled 玉石s of Norwithel. It was at Norwithel that I looked as she spoke, and when she had done I continued:
"I do not 提案する that we should tell Captain Hathaway, but I can make a 取引 with Glen. I can find out what he wants, and strike a 取引 with him. We have the upper 手渡す, we can afford to speak 自由に. I will make a 取引 with him to-night, of which one 条件 shall be that he and his party leave Tresco and nowhere 試みる／企てる to （性的に）いたずらする Cullen Mayle."
But she stopped in 前線 of me.
"I cannot have it," she said, with energy. "This means danger to you who 提案する the 取引."
"I shall 提案する it in the inn kitchen," said I.
"And the knife on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する's 辛勝する／優位?" she asked; "that too was in the inn kitchen. Oh, no! no!" she cried, in a 発言する／表明する of 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble. There was 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble too in her 注目する，もくろむs.
"Madam," I said, gently, "I never thought that this would 証明する a schoolboy's game. If I had thought so, I should be this instant walking 負かす／撃墜する St. James's. But you overrate my 危険，危なくする."
I saw her draw herself 築く.
"No; it is I who will 提案する the 取引 and make the 条件s. It is I who will 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 them with their piracy."
"How?" I asked.
"I will go this morning to the Palace Inn."
"George Glen went out this morning before I rose."
She looked over to Norwithel.
"There is no one to-day on Norwithel," said I.
"I shall find Peter Tortue on the 城 負かす／撃墜する."
"But I crossed the 城 負かす／撃墜する this morning——" and I suddenly stopped. There had been no one watching on the 城 負かす／撃墜する. There was no one anywhere upon the watch to-day. The significance of this omission struck me then for the first time.
"What if already we are やめる of them!" I cried. "What if that one tiny word 王室の Fortune has sent them at a scamper into hiding?"
Helen caught something of my excitement.
"Oh! if it only could be so!" she exclaimed.
"Most like it is so," I returned. "No man cutting 鉱石-少しのd upon Norwithel! No man lounging on the 城 負かす／撃墜する! It must be so!" and we shook 手渡すs upon that 見込み as though it was a certainty. We started guiltily apart the next moment, for a servant （機の）カム into the garden with word that 刑事 Parmiter had sailed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in a boat from New Grimsby, and was waiting for me.
"There is something new!" said Helen, clasping her 手渡すs over her heart, and in a second she was all 苦悩. I 急いでd to 安心させる her. 刑事 had come at my bidding, for I was minded to sail over to St. Mary's, and discover if there was anywhere upon that island a 記録，記録的な／記録する of the doings of the 王室の Fortune. To that end I asked Helen to give me a letter to the chaplain there, who would be likely to know more of what happened up and 負かす／撃墜する the world than the natives of the islands. I was not, however, to 許す that I had any particular 利益／興味 in the 事柄, lest the Rev. Mr. Milray should smell a ネズミ as they say, and on 約束ing to be very exact in this particular and to return to the house in time for supper, I was graciously given the letter.
I 設立する the Rev. Mr. Milray in his parsonage at Old Town, a small, 年輩の man, who would talk of nothing but the dampness of his house since the 広大な／多数の／重要な wave which swept over this neck of land on the day of the 地震 at Lisbon. I left him very soon, therefore, and went about another piece of 商売／仕事.
I had travelled from London with no more 着せる／賦与するs and linen than a small valise would 持つ／拘留する. On setting out, I had not considered, indeed, that I should be thrown much into the company of a lady, but only that I was 旅行ing into a rough company of fisher-folk. Yesterday, however, it had occurred to me that I must make some 新規加入 to my wardrobe and the necessity was yet more 明らかな to-day. I was pleased, therefore, to find that Hugh Town was of greater importance than I had thought it to be. It is much shrunk and dwindled now, but then ships from all ４半期/4分の1s of the world were continually putting in there, so that they made a 貿易（する） by themselves, and there was always for sale a 広大な／多数の／重要な 蓄える／店 of things which had been salved from 難破させるs. I was able, therefore, to fit myself out very 適切に.
I sailed 支援する to the Palace Inn, dressed with some care, and walked over to sup at Merchant's 激しく揺する—little later perhaps. Helen Mayle was standing in the hall by the foot of the stairs. I saw her 直面する against the dark パネル盤s as I entered, and it looked very white and 緊張するd with 恐れる.
"There is no news of Cullen at St. Mary's," I said, to lighten her 恐れるs; and she showed an extravagant 救済, before, indeed, she could barely have heard the words. Her 直面する coloured brightly and then she began to laugh. Finally she dropped me a curtsey.
"Shall I lend you some hair-砕く?" she asked, whimsically; and when we were seated at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, "How old are you?"
"I was thirty and more a month ago," said I, "but I think that I am now only twenty-two."
"As much as that?" said she, with a laugh, and grew serious in an instant. "What did you discover at St. Mary's besides a milliner?"
"Nothing," said I, "except that the Rev. Milray 苦しむs from the rheumatics."
She remained in the same variable disposition during the whole of that supper, at one moment buoyant on a crest of light-heartedness and her 注目する，もくろむs sparkling like 星／主役にするs, at another sunk into despondency and her white brows all wrinkled with frowns. But when supper was over she went to a 閣僚, and taking from it a violin, said:
"Now, I will play to you."
And she did—out in that 絡まるd garden over the sea.
"The violin （機の）カム to the Scillies in a ship that was 難破させるd upon the Stevel 激しく揺する one Christmas. But the violin will tell you," she said, with a smile. "My father bought it at St. Mary's and gave it to me, and an old 操縦する now dead taught me;" and she swept the 屈服する across the strings and the music trembled across the water, through the lucent night, up to the 星／主役にするs, a 発言する／表明する vibrating with infinite 知恵 and infinite passion.
It seemed to me that I had at last got the truth of her. All my guesses, my 疑惑s of something like duplicity, even my recollection of our first 会合 were swept out of my mind. She sat, her white 直面する gleaming strangely solemn under her 黒人／ボイコット wealth of hair, her white 手渡す flashing backwards and 今後s, and she made the violin speak. It spoke of all things, things most sad and things most joyous; it spoke with 完全にする knowledge of the 高さs and the depths; it woke new, vague, uncomprehended hungers in one's heart; it called and called till all one's most sacred memories rose up, as it were from 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs, to answer the 召喚するs. It told me, I know, all my life, from my childhood in the country to the day when I 始める，決める out with my cadet's 部分 to London. It sang with almost a p訛n of those first arduous years—始める，決める them to a march,—and then with a 広大な／多数の／重要な pity told of those eight wasted years that followed—years littered with cards, stained with drink; years in which, and there was the humiliation of it, my fellow-drunkards, my fellow-gamblers had all been younger than myself—years in which I grew a million years old. That violin told it all out to me, until I 新たな展開d in my 議長，司会を務める through sheer shame, and I looked up and the girl's 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon me. What it was that compelled me to speak I could never tell, unless it was the violin. But as she looked at me, and as that violin sobbed out its 公式文書，認めるs, I cried in a 熱烈な excuse:
"You asked me how old I was. Do you know I never was young—I never had the chance of 青年! When the chance （機の）カム, I had forgotten what 青年 can do. That accounts, surely, for those eight years. I was tired then, and I was never young."
"Until to-night," she said 静かに, and the music quickened. I suppose that she was 権利, for I had never spoken so intimately to any one, whether man or woman; and I 悪口を言う／悪態d myself for a fool, as one does when one is first betrayed into speaking of one's secret self.
She took the violin from her shoulder, and the glory of the music died off the sea, but ぐずぐず残るd for a little faintly upon the hills. I rose up to go and Helen drew a breath and shivered.
"This afternoon," said I, "a brig went out from the islands through Crow Sound, bound for Milford. I'll wager the five were on it."
"But if not?"
"There's the 'Palace' kitchen."
"Speak when there are others by, not within 審理，公聴会, but within reach! You will? 約束 me!"
I 約束d readily enough, thinking that I could keep the 約束, and she walked 支援する with me through the house to the door. There is a little porch at the door, four 木造の beams and a 予定する roof on the 最高の，を越す, and half a dozen 石／投石する steps from the porch to the garden. Helen Mayle stood in the porch, with her violin still in her 手渡す. She wished me "Good-night" when I was at the 底（に届く） of the steps, but a little afterwards, when I had passed through the gateway of the palisade and had begun to 上がる the hill, she drew the 屈服する はっきりと across one of the strings and sent a little chirp of music after me, which （機の）カム to my ears, with an extraordinarily friendly sound. The 空気／公表する was still hereabouts, though from the 動議 of the clouds there was some 勝利，勝つd in the sky, and the chirp （機の）カム very （疑いを）晴らす and pretty.
It was a few minutes short of ten when I left the house, and I 始める，決める off at a good pace, for I was anxious to keep my 約束 and make my 取引 with George Glen, 静かに in a corner, before the fishing-folk had gone home to bed. A young moon hung above the crest of the hill, a few white clouds were 集会 に向かって it, and the gorse at my feet was 黒人／ボイコット as 署名／調印する. I walked 上向きs then 刻々と. I had walked for perhaps a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour, when I heard a low, soft whistle. It （機の）カム to me やめる as 明確に as the chirp of the violin, but it had not the same friendly sound. It sounded very lonesome, it 始める，決める my heart jumping, it brought me to a stop. For I had heard 正確に that whistle on one occasion before, on the night when I first crossed this hill with 刑事 Parmiter 負かす／撃墜する to Merchant's 激しく揺する.
The whistle had sounded from below me and from no 広大な／多数の／重要な distance away. I turned and looked 負かす／撃墜する the slope, but I could see no one. It was very lonely and very still. Whoever had whistled lay crouched on the gorse. And then the whistle sounded again, but this time it （機の）カム from above me, higher up the slope. すぐに I dropped to the ground. The gorse which hid them from me might 井戸／弁護士席 hide me from them. A few paces above me the gorse seemed 厚い than it was where I lay. I はうd laboriously, flat upon my 直面する, till I reached this patch. I 軍隊d myself into it, 持つ／拘留するing my 直面する 井戸／弁護士席 負かす／撃墜する to keep the thorns out of my 注目する，もくろむs, until the bushes were so の近くに I could はう no その上の. Then I lay still as a mouse, 持つ／拘留するing my breath, listening with every 神経. I had eluded them before in just this way, but I got little 慰安 from that reflection. There had been a 霧 on that night, 反して to-night it was （疑いを）晴らす. Moreover, they had a more 緊急の 推論する／理由 now for persevering in their search. I 所有するd some dangerous knowledge about them as they were aware—knowledge, too dangerous; knowledge which would harden into a 武器 in my 手渡す if—if I reached the Palace Inn alive.
I lay very still, and in a little I heard the 小衝突ing of their feet through the grass. They were の近くにing 負かす／撃墜する from above, they were の近くにing up from below; but they did not speak or so much as whisper. I turned my 長，率いる sideways, ever so gently, and looked up to the sky. I saw to my delight that the clouds were over the moon. I buried my 直面する again in the grass, lest they should （悪事，秘密などを）発見する me by its pallor against the 黒人／ボイコット gorse. I was very thankful indeed that I had not 受託するd that proffered 貸付金 of hair-砕く—I was dressed in 黒人／ボイコット, too, from 長，率いる to foot; I blessed the good fortune which had led me to buy 黒人／ボイコット stockings at St. Mary's, and, in a word, my hopes began to 生き返らせる.
The feet （機の）カム nearer, and I heard a 発言する／表明する whisper:
"It was here." The 発言する／表明する was Peter Tortue's, as I knew from the French accent, and the next instant a stick fell with a 激しい thud not a foot from my 長，率いる. If only the clouds hung in 前線 of the moon! 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and about they tramped—the whole five of them. For in a little they began in low トンs to 悪口を言う／悪態, first of all me, and afterwards Peter Tortue, who had whistled from below. Let them only quarrel amongst themselves, I thought, and there's a good chance they will forget the 推論する／理由 of their quarrel. It seemed that they were 井戸／弁護士席 on the road to a quarrel at last; a man, やめる young as I 裁判官d from his 発言する／表明する, flung himself 負かす／撃墜する on the grass with an 誓い.
"But he is here, の近くに to us," said Peter. "I heard the girl thrum good-night to him on her fiddle, and then I saw him, and followed him, and whistled."
"井戸／弁護士席, it is your 商売／仕事, not 地雷. Yours and George Glen's," the other returned. I learned later that his 指名する was Nathaniel Roper. "I was never on no 王室の Fortune, devil damn me."
"Whist, you lousy fool"—and this was George Glen speaking. I am sure he was winking and pinching the fellow's arm,—"we are all in the same boat whether we've sailed in the 王室の——" and he stopped.
All at once there was a dead silence. I have never in my life experienced anything so horrible as that sudden, 完全にする silence. I could not see what 原因（となる）d it, for my 直面する was buried in the grass, and I dared not move. One moment I had a sensation that they were gazing at my 支援する, and I felt—it is the only way I can 表明する it—I felt naked. Another moment I imagined it to be a ruse to beguile me into stirring; and it lasted for ever and ever.
At length one sound—not a 発言する／表明する—broke the silence: the man who had thrown himself 負かす／撃墜する was getting to his feet. But when he had stood up he made no その上の movement; he stood motionless, like the others, and the silence began again and again it lasted for ever and ever.
All sorts of （軽い）地震s began to creep over my 団体／死体; the muscles of my 支援する jerked of their own （許可，名誉などを）与える. The suspense was 運動ing me mad. I had to move, I had to see, if only to 妨げる myself from leaping to my feet and making a headlong 急ぐ. Very slowly I turned my 長，率いる sideways; I looked backwards along the ground, until I saw. The moon had swum out from the clouds, and the five men were standing in 逮捕（する）d 態度s with their 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon something that glittered very 有望な upon the ground. I could see it myself through the gorse glittering and 燃やすing white, like a delicate 炎上, and my heart gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な leap within me as I understood what it was. It was a big silver shoe-buckle that shone in the moonlight, and the shoe-buckle was on my foot.
The game was up. I thought that I might 同様に make a fight of it at the last, and I jumped to my feet suddenly, with a faint hope that the suddenness of the movement might startle them and let me through. But there was to be no fighting for me that night. It is true that the men all scattered from about me, but a 発言する／表明する a few yards to my 権利 雷鳴d, "Stand!" and I stood 在庫／株-still, obedient as a charity-school boy.
For Peter Tortue was standing 在庫／株 still too, with his 権利 arm stretched out in a line with his shoulder and the palm of his 手渡す 上昇傾向d. On the palm of that 手渡す was balanced a long knife with an open blade, and the moonlight streaked along that blade in 炎上, just as it had 燃やすd upon my shoe-buckle.
George Glen rubbed his 手渡すs together.
"You will 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する, Mr. Berkeley," said he, with his most insinuating smile. "You will 負かす／撃墜する, 'flat on my 直面する,' says you."
"But I have only just got up," said I.
Glen tittered nervously, but no one else showed any 評価 of my sally. I thought it best to 嘘（をつく） 負かす／撃墜する flat on my 直面する.
"Cross your 手渡すs behind your 支援する," said George Glen, and I knew he was winking.
"Any little thing like that, I am sure," I murmured, as I obeyed. "Only too happy," and in a trice I was nothing more than a coil of rope. It 削減（する） into my wrists, it 鎮圧するd my chest, it snaked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my 脚s, it bit my ankles.
"To be sure," said I, "they mean to send me somewhere by the 地位，任命する."
Mr. George Glen sniggered and について言及するd my 目的地, which was impolite, though he について言及するd it politely; but Roper 強くたたくd me in the small of the 支援する, and thrust my handkerchief into my mouth. So I had done better to have kept silence.
Two of the men 解除するd me up on their shoulders and staggered up hill. In a moment or two they descended a small incline, and I saw that I was 存在 carried into the hollow where the shed stood. Glen 押し進めるd at the door of the shed and it fell open inwards. A 広大な／多数の／重要な cavern of blackness gaped at us, and they carried me in and 始める，決める me 負かす／撃墜する 無作法に on the 床に打ち倒す.
"きびきびした along with that lantern, Nat Roper," said Glen, and the young fellow who had flung himself 負かす／撃墜する on the grass struck a light and 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to the candle. The shed was divided by a 木造の partition, in which was a rickety door hardly hanging on its hinges.
"In there!" said Glen, swinging the lantern に向かって the inner room. My 持参人払いのs 選ぶd me up again and carried me to the door. One of them kicked at the door, but it did not 産する／生じる.
"It's jammed," said the other, "there's some- thing 'twixt it and the 床に打ち倒す," and raising a 広大な／多数の／重要な sea boot, he kicked with all his might.
I heard a metallic clinking, as though a piece of アイロンをかける was hopping across the 石／投石する 床に打ち倒す, and the door flew open.
They carried me into the inner room and 始める，決める me 負かす／撃墜する against the partition. There was no furniture of any sort, not even a bucket to sit upon; there was no window either, a thatched roof 残り／休憩（する）d upon 激しい beams over my 長，率いる. They placed the lantern at my feet, four of them squatted 負かす／撃墜する about me, the fifth went out of the shed to keep watch.
It was, after all, not in the inn kitchen of the Palace Inn that any 取引 was to be struck. I could not 否定する that they had chosen their place very 井戸／弁護士席. Not a man in Tresco but would give this shed the widest of 寝台／地位s, and if he saw the glint of this lantern through a chink, or heard, perhaps, as he was like to do, one loud cry—why, he would only take to his heels the faster. The ropes, too, made my bones ache.
I would have preferred the kitchen at the Palace Inn.
Glen bade Roper take the handkerchief from my mouth, and when that was done his creased 直面する smiled at me over the lantern.
"About the 王室の Fortune?" he said 滑らかに.
Peter Tortue nodded, and absently cleaned the blade of his knife upon the thighs of his breeches. There was no reply for me to make, and I waited.
"You were over to St. Mary's to-day?"
"Yes."
"What did you do there?"
"I bought a pair of silk stockings and some linen."
George Glen sniggered like a man that leaves off a serious conversation to laugh politely at a bad joke.
"But it's true," I cried.
"Did you speak of the 王室の Fortune?"
"No," and, as luck would have it, I had not—not even to the Rev. Mr. Milray.
"Not to a living soul?"
"No."
"Did you go up to 星／主役にする 城?"
"No."
"Did you speak to Captain Hathaway?"
"No."
"'There's poor old George,' you said. 'Old George Glen,' says you, 'what was quartermaster with Cap'n Roberts on the 王室の——'"
"No," I cried.
"Did you について言及する Peter Tortue?" said the Frenchman.
"No. Would you be sitting here if I had? There would be a company of 兵士s scouring the island for you."
"That's reasonable," said Tortue, and the 残り／休憩（する） echoed his words. In a little there was silence. Tortue 始める，決める to work again with his knife. It flashed backwards and 今後s, red with the candle light as though it ran 血. It shone in my 注目する，もくろむs and dazzled me, and somehow, there （機の）カム 支援する to me a recollection of that hot night in Clutterbuck's rooms when everything had glittered with an intolerable brightness, and 刑事 Parmiter had been 始める，決める upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する to tell his story. I was ばく然と wondering what they were all doing at this moment in London, Clutterbuck, Macfarlane, and the 残り／休憩（する）, when the questions began again.
"You （機の）カム 支援する from St. Mary's to New Grimsby?"
"Yes."
"Did you tell Parmiter?"
"No."
"From St. Mary's you crossed the island to Merchant's Point?"
"Yes."
"Did you tell the girl?"
Here a 嘘（をつく） was 明白に needful, and I did not scruple to tell it.
"No."
Peter Tortue leaned 今後 to me with a shrewd ちらりと見ること in his keen 注目する，もくろむs.
"You are her lover," he said. "You told her."
I 解除するd my 注目する，もくろむs from his knife, looked him in the 注目する，もくろむs, and 支えるd his ちらりと見ること.
"I am not her lover," I said; "that is a damned 嘘（をつく）."
He did not lose his temper, but repeated:
"You told her," and George Glen looked in again with his whole 直面する screwed into a wink.
"You said to her, 'My dear,' says you, 'there's old George,'" and at that I lost my temper.
"I said nothing of the 肉親，親類d," I cried. "Am I a parrot that I cannot open my lips without old George popping out of them? But what's the use of talking. Do what you will, I have done. If I had betrayed your secret, do you think I should be walking home alone, and you upon the island? But I have done. I had a 取引 to strike with you, I thought to find you all at the inn—but I have done."
To tell the truth, I had no longer any hope of life. Glen, for all his winks and smiles, would stop short of no cruelty. Peter Tortue 静かに polished his knife upon his thigh. He was a big Brittany man, with shrewd 注目する，もくろむs and an unchanging 直面する. The 残り／休憩（する） squatted and 星／主役にするd curiously at me. The light of the lantern fell upon their callous 直面するs, they were lookers-on at a show, of which perhaps, they had seen the like before, they were not 関心d in this 事件／事情／状勢 of the 王室の Fortune nor how it ended.
"So you told no one."
"No one."
I の近くにd my 注目する，もくろむs and leaned 支援する against the partition. I was utterly helpless in their 手渡すs, and I hoped they would be quick. I remember that I regretted very much I could send no word to the girl at Merchant's 激しく揺する, and that I was very glad she had not 延期するd her music till tomorrow night, but both 悔いる and gladness were of a numbed and languid 肉親，親類d.
Then Glen asked me another question, and it spurred my will to alertness.
"How did you know that I was quartermaster on the 王室の Fortune?"
I could not remind him that he had let the ship's 指名する 減少（する） from his lips four years ago. It would be as much as to say that Helen had told me. It would 自白する that I had spoken with her of the 王室の Fortune. Yet I must answer, and without the least show of hesitation. I caught at the first plausible 推論する／理由 which occurred to me. I said: "Cullen Mayle told me," and that answer saved my life. For Glen 発言／述べるd, "Yes, he knew," and nodded to Tortue: Tortue 解除するd the knife in his 手渡す, and again I の近くにd my 注目する，もくろむs. But the next thing I heard was a snap as the blade shut into the 扱う, and the next thing after that Tortue's 発言する／表明する deliberately speaking:
"George Glen, you never had the brains of a louse. You can smirk and wriggle, and you're handy with a 武器, but, you never had no brains."
I opened my 注目する，もくろむs pretty wide at that, and I saw that the three younger 直面するs were now kindled out of their sluggishness. It was that について言及する of Cullen Mayle which had wrought the change. These three took no particular 利益／興味 in the 王室の Fortune, but they had every 利益／興味 in the doings of Cullen Mayle, and they now alertly followed all that Tortue said. George Glen leaned 今後.
"Who's cap'en here, Peter Tortue?" said he. "Was you with us on the Sierra Leone River? Nat Roper there, Blads, you James Skyrm, speak up, lads, was he with us?"
"My son was," said Tortue calmly.
"And what sort of answer is that? 'Tis lucky for you Cap'en Roberts isn't 船内に this shed. He wouldn't have understood that language, not he—and he wouldn't have troubled you for an explanation neither. Here's a 罰金 thing, lads! If a man dies, his father, what's been lying in the （競技場の）トラック一周 of 高級な at home, is to have his 株. That's a nice new 支配する for gentlemen adventurers, and not content with his 株, wants to 始める，決める up for cap'en. I have a good mind to learn you modesty, Peter, just as Roberts would have learnt you."
He was talking やめる 滑らかに, with a grin all over his 直面する, but I never saw a man that looked so dangerous. Peter Tortue, however, was in no way discomposed.
"Why, you 失敗ing fool," he answered, "where would you ha' been but for me? No, I wasn't on the Sierra Leone River with you, or you wouldn't be eating your hearts and your pockets empty upon Tresco. No, I am not your captain, or you wouldn't never have lost 跡をつける of Cullen Mayle at Wapping."
There were four 直面するs now alertly watching Peter Tortue, and the fourth was 地雷. It was not 単に that my life hung upon his predominance, but there was the best of chances now that I might get to the 底（に届く） of the mystery of their watching.
"You talk of Roberts," he continued, "井戸／弁護士席 you're not the only man that knew Roberts, and would Roberts have let Cullen Mayle slip through his fingers—at Wapping too? Good Lord, it makes me sick to look at you, George Glen!" and he turned to Roper, "Who was it 設立する the 跡をつける for you; was it him or me?" he cried. "Who was it 設立する the nigger and sailed from the port o' London to Penzance, ay, and would ha' 設立する out the nigger's message if he hadn't had the sickness on him. Was it him or was it me? Why the nigger knowed you all! Would he ha' sailed to Penzance on that boat if he had seen a 直面する on board that he had known? not he."
"That's true," said Roper.
"Who brought you all to Tresco, eh? Who 妨げるd you from 急ぐing the house, ay, 妨げるd you in the 直面する of your captain, and a 取引，協定 you'ld ha' 設立する if you had 急ぐd the house. A lot he knows, your captain. P'非難するs he thought Adam Mayle was the man to leave a polite 公式文書，認める on his mantelshelf, telling us where to look. Who told you to wait for Cullen Mayle?"
"We have waited," answered Glen. "How long are we to wait? Where is Cullen Mayle?"
Peter Tortue threw up his 手渡すs.
"No wonder you all 乾燥した，日照りの in the sun at the end of it," he cried, "my word! We 港／避難所't got Cullen Mayle, but 港／避難所't we got the man as knows him? What's he doing at Tresco if he wasn't sent by Cullen Mayle who daren't show his 直面する because we're here? Not 価値（がある） my 株, ain't I? and you that can't 追加する two and two! See here! 刑事 Parmiter goes to London, don't he? He goes after the nigger come; what for, but to find Cullen Mayle, and say as we're here? He knows where Cullen's to be 設立する, and 負かす／撃墜する comes the stranger here. And we ha' got him tucked up comfortable, and we know tricks that Roberts taught us to make him speak, don't we? And you want to jab a knife into him. You make me sick, George Glen—fair sick! Suppose you do jab a knife into him, and bury him here under the 石／投石するs, do you think the girl'll take it やめる 平易な and natural? Or will you go 負かす／撃墜する the hill and 急ぐ the house? And then if you please, what'll you all be doing to-morrow? 井戸／弁護士席, you are captain, George Glen, but what has your 乗組員 to say to this? Come! Am I to talk to Mr. Berkeley, or will you 始める，決める your own course, and steer for 死刑執行 ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる?"
There was no hesitation in the answer. With one （許可，名誉などを）与える they leaned to Tortue's 提案.
I could not see that I was in a much better 事例／患者. Tortue was to put to me questions, the very questions which I wished to ask, and I was 推定する／予想するd to answer them. I should have to answer them if I was to come off with my life. The men sat hungrily about me を待つing my answers. It would not take them long to discover that I was tricking them, that I had no knowledge whatever about their 関心s beyond that one dangerous item that Glen and Tortue had sailed on the 王室の Fortune, and when that 発見 was made, why, out of mere 憤慨 they would let Glen have his way.
However, I was still alive, and the girl was still at Merchant's Point. These men were plainly growing impatient of their long stay upon the island; and once I was out of the way, who was to stand between them and the girl?
I 召喚するd my wits together, and ran quickly over my mind what I did know. I had a few fresh hints from Tortue's arguments to 追加する to my knowledge. I knew why they were watching for Cullen Mayle. He was to show them where to look for something. It was that something about which Glen had talked to Adam Mayle the night Cullen was driven away; Cullen had overheard, and he had gone out in search of it to the Sierra Leone River. Glen and his companions had done likewise. It was in some degree 明らかな now what that something was: すなわち, treasure of some sort from the 王室の Fortune, and buried on the banks of the Sierra Leone River. They had not 設立する it, and their presence here, and 確かな words, told me why. Adam Mayle had been first with them.
So much I could 投機・賭ける to think of. For the 残り／休憩（する） I must wait upon the questions; and, fortunately for me. Glen was a man of much garrulity.
"You spoke of a 取引," said Tortue. "What do you 提案する?"
"Halves!" said I, as bold as 厚かましさ／高級将校連.
There was an 激しい抗議 against the 提案, and it mightily relieved me, for it 証明するd to me I was 権利. It was treasure they were after, but of what 肉親，親類d? I had now to puzzle my brains over that. Was it specie? Hardly, I thought, for Adam Mayle would not have hidden money upon Tresco. Was it a treasure of jewels, then?
"Halves," said George Glen with a titter. "A very good 提案, Mr. Berkeley, by daylight, with a company of 兵士s within call."
Jewels, I thought: yes, jewels—jewels that might be 認めるd, jewels that Adam Mayle would keep hidden to himself so long as there was no 圧力（をかける）ing need to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of them.
"As it is," continued Glen, "we take all, but we give you your life. That's a fair 申し込む／申し出."
"Yes, that's fair," said Roper.
I hazarded it.
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said I. "You can find your jewels for yourselves."
I 推定する／予想するd an 爆発 of wrath; I met with only mute surprise.
"Jewels!" said Roper at length.
"井戸／弁護士席, isn't the cross 厚い with them?" said Tortue to Roper.
"It wouldn't be of much use to us without," sniggered Glen. "Lord, but that was a clever 一打／打撃 of Roberts'—the cleverest thing he ever done. 権利 under the guns of the African Comp'ny's fort she lay in Sierra Leone harbour—a Portuguese ship of twenty guns. At a ４半期/4分の1 to eleven there was her 乗組員, as many as might be—we could hear 'em singing and laughing as we pulled across the water to 'em—and at ten minutes past three there wasn't a mother's son of them all alive; and no noise, mind you. Rich she was, too. Sugar—we had run short of sugar for our punch, and welcome it was—sugar, 肌s, タバコ, ninety thousand moidors, and this cross with the diamonds for the King of Portugal. Roberts himself said he had never seen 石／投石するs like it, and he was a good 裁判官 of 石／投石するs was Roberts. He was quick, too. Why, we had that cross on the dinghy and were 井戸／弁護士席 up the Sierra Leone River before daybreak, just the three of us—Roberts, me, and Adam Mayle—Kennedy he called himself then, 存在 a gentleman born and with more sense than the 残り／休憩（する） of us. He buried the cross, two days sail up the Sierra Leone River, and Roberts made a chart of its bearings. He gave it to me on the deck of the 王室の Fortune when he was mortally 負傷させるd, and I kept it all the time we were in 刑務所，拘置所. I showed it to Adam Mayle when we escaped, but we had no means to get at it—at least, I hadn't. Adam, he was a gentleman born, and had got his 貯金 placed all 安全な in his own 指名する."
I hoped Glen would go on in this 緊張する until my slip was forgotten. I was, besides, acquiring （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. But Roper 削減（する） him short.
"It was a cross—it wasn't jewels," said he, suspiciously; and suddenly Tortue interrupted.
"'Halves' was what you said, I think," he 発言／述べるd, rather quickly, and I could almost have believed that he was trying to cover up my mistake. I took advantage of his interruption as quickly as he had made it.
"Half for you, half for Cullen," said I; and すぐに Tortue flung out in an extravagant passion. He 脅すd me, he 脅すd Cullen, he opened his knife and gesticulated, he 悪口を言う／悪態d, until I began to wonder: was he 事実上の／代理? Was this 怒り／怒る a pretence to コースを変える attention finally from my unlucky guess? I could not be sure. I could conceive no 推論する／理由 for such a pretence. But certainly, whether he ーするつもりであるd it or not, he brought about that result; for his companions began to 恐れる he would make an end of me before they had got the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） where the cross was hid, and so busied themselves with appeasing him. He permitted himself at the last to be appeased, and George Glen took up the argument.
"Look you here, Mr. Berkeley," said he, "we're reasonable men, and it's no more than fair you should be reasonable too, seeing as how you are uncomfortably placed. That was took up by Adam Mayle, and he never meant his son to finger it. 'A damned ungrateful, supercilious whelp,' says he to me in the lad's own bedroom; yes, in his own bedroom"—for, as may be imagined, I had started. Here was the explanation of how Cullen discovered George Glen's 商売／仕事. I hoisted myself up against the partition 同様に as I could. How I prayed that Glen would go on! He was 十分に garrulous, if only he was not interrupted, and he was arguing for all of them. "'A damned ungrateful, supercilious whelp,' he said; 'and George,' said he, as I read out the chart, 'I'd sooner let the cross rot to pieces in the Sierra Leone mud than fetch it home for him to have a 株 of. I've enough for myself and the girl. I'll not 動かす a finger,' says he, 'and if it was here now I'd have it buried with me.' Those were his very words, which he spoke to me not half an hour after he had driven Cullen from the house, and in the lad's own bedroom, where we couldn't be overheard."
"But you were overheard," said I, "Cullen Mayle overheard you." Glen jumped on to his feet, his mouth dropped, he stood 星／主役にするing at me in a daze, and then he 強くたたくd one 握りこぶし 負かす／撃墜する into the palm of the other.
"By God it's true," he said, "he was in the curtains."
"He was in bed," said I.
"By God it's true," repeated Glen, and he sat 負かす／撃墜する again on the 床に打ち倒す. "So that's how Cullen Mayle 設立する out. I was mightily astonished to find him at Sierra Leone on the same 商売／仕事 as ourselves. But it's true. I remember there was a noise, and I cried out, 'What's that?' with a sort of jump, and Adam he says, pleasant like, 'It's the hangman, George;' but it wasn't, it was Cullen Mayle."
I think that every one laughed as Glen ended, except myself. I could even at that moment, but be sensible what a strange picture it made; those two old ruffians sitting over against each other in the bedroom, and Cullen waked up from his sleep in bed to 嘘（をつく） 静かな and overhear them.
"So you see, it isn't reasonable Cullen should have half since his father never meant him to have any," he continued.
"But without Cullen you would get nothing at all," said I.
"Why not since we have you?"—and then I made a slip—I answered: "But Cullen Mayle told me where the cross is."
"But Cullen Mayle doesn't know," said Roper, "else would he have gone 追跡（する）ing to Sierra Leone for it?"
"Told him where to look for the 計画（する）, he means." Tortue interrupted again. This time I could not mistake. He ちらりと見ることd at me with too much significance. For some 推論する／理由, he was standing my friend.
"Of course," said I, "where to look for the 計画（する）."
So it was a 計画（する） they needed, a 計画（する） of the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where Adam Mayle had buried the cross. Where could that 計画（する） be, in what ありそうもない place would Adam have hid it?
I ran over my mind the rooms, and the furniture of the house. There was no bureau, no secretaire. But I had to （不足などを）補う my mind. This last slip had awakened my captor's 疑惑s. The 直面するs about me menaced me.
"井戸／弁護士席, where is the 計画（する）?"
I thought over all that Glen had said to-night—was a 手がかり（を与える） to be got there?
"I 港／避難所't it," said I, to 伸び（る） time.
"But where are we to look for it?" again asked Roper, and he put his 手渡す in his coat-pocket.
"Speak up," said Tortue, and I read his meaning in the ちらりと見ること of his 注目する，もくろむs. He meant—"指名する some 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, any 位置／汚点／見つけ出す!" But I knew! It had come upon me like an inspiration, I had no 影をつくる／尾行する of 疑問 where that 計画（する） was. I said:
"Where are you to look for the 計画（する）? Glen has told you. Adam Mayle would rather have had the cross buried with him than that Cullen should have it. He couldn't have the treasure buried with him, but he could and did the 計画（する）. Look in Adam Mayle's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. You will find a stick with a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 扱う to it—a sword stick, but the sword's broken off short. In the hollow of that stick you'll find the 計画（する）." Tortue nodded at me with 是認. The 残り／休憩（する） jumped up from the ground.
"We have time to-night," said Roper, and stretching out a 手渡す he pulled my watch from my fob. "It is eleven o'clock," and he put the watch in his own pocket. "Where's Adam Mayle buried?" asked another.
"In the Abbey Grounds," said I.
"But we want spades," 反対するd Tortue, "we want a 選ぶ."
"They are here," said Glen, with an evil smile, "we had them ready," and he grinned at me. "Mr. Berkeley comes with us, I think," said he 滑らかに, "untie his 脚s."
"Yes," said Roper with an 誓い. He was in a heat of excitement. "And if he has told us wrong, good God, we'll bury him with Adam Mayle."
But I had no 疑問 that I was 権利. I remembered what Clutterbuck had told me of Adam's vindictiveness. He would hide that 計画（する） if he could, and he could have chosen no surer place. No 疑問 he would have destroyed that 計画（する） when he knew that he was dying, but he was struck 負かす／撃墜する with paralysis, and could not 動かす a finger. He could only order the stick to be buried with him.
They unfastened my 脚s. Roper blew out the lantern, and we went out of the shed, on to the hillside. Glen despatched Blads upon some errand, and the man hurried up the hill に向かって New Grimsby. Glen leisurely walked along the slope of the hill. I followed him, and the 残り／休憩（する） behind me. The moon had gone 負かす／撃墜する, and the night, though （疑いを）晴らす enough, was dark. We walked on for about five minutes, until some one treading の近くに upon my heels suddenly tripped me up. My 手渡すs were still tied behind my 支援する, so that I could not save myself from a 落ちる. But Tortue 選ぶd me up, and as he did so whispered in my ear:
"Is the 計画（する） there?"
I answered, "Yes."
I would have 火刑／賭けるd my life upon it; in fact, I was 火刑／賭けるing my life upon it.
We kept along the 山の尾根 of hill に向かって the east of the island, and met no one, nor, indeed, were we likely to do. I could look 負かす／撃墜する on either 味方する to the sea. I saw the cottages on the shore of New Grimsby harbour on the one 味方する, and on the other the house at Merchant's Point, and the half-dozen houses scattered on the grass at Old Grimsby, that went by the 指名する of イルカ Town, and nowhere was there a twinkle of light.
Tresco was in bed.
We descended a little to our left, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd the shoulder of the hill at the eastern end of the island, through a desolate moorland of gorse; but once we had 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd the shoulder, we were in an instant amongst trees of luxuriant foliage, and in a hollow 避難所d from the 勝利，勝つd. The Abbey 廃虚s stood up from a small 高原 in the bosom of the trees, its broken arches and columns showing very dismal against the sky, and everywhere fragments of 崩壊するing 塀で囲む cropped up 予期しない through the grass.
The burial ground was の近くに to an eel pond, which 微光d below, nearer to the sea, and a path overgrown with 少しのd 負傷させる downwards to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs.
I could not tell in which corner Adam Mayle was buried, so Roper was sent 今後 with the lantern to look amongst the headstones. For half an hour he searched; the 炎上 of the candle danced from 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な to 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な as though it were the restless soul of some sinner buried there. The men who remained with me grew impatient, for opposite to us, across the road, lay St. Mary's and the harbour of Hugh Town; and on this （疑いを）晴らす night the speck of light in the Abbey grounds would be 明白な at a 広大な／多数の／重要な distance. I was beginning to wonder whether Adam had a headstone at all to 示す his 残り／休憩（する）ing-place, when a cry （機の）カム 上向きs to our ears and the lantern was swung aloft in the 空気／公表する.
One loud, 全員一致の shout answered that cry.
"Come," shouted Glen, and 掴むing 持つ／拘留する of the end of the rope where it went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my chest, he began to run 負かす／撃墜する the path. The others jostled and 宙返り／暴落するd after him in an extreme excitement. All discretion was 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd to the 勝利，勝つd. They laughed, shouted, and leaped while they ran as though they already had the cross in their keeping. What with Glen tugging at the end in 前線 and the others 押し進めるing and thrusting at me from behind, it was more than I could do to keep my feet. Twice I fell 今後 on my 膝s and brought them to a stop. Glen turned upon me in a fury.
"Loose his 手渡すs then, George," said Tortue.
"No," returned George, with an 誓い, and he plucked on the rope until somehow I つまずくd on to my feet, and we all 始める，決める to running again.
Things were taking on an ugly look for me. Those men were growing ten times more savage since the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な had been discovered; they were in a heat of excitement. In their movements, in their 直面するs, in their words, a violent ferocity was evident. They had made their 取引 with me, but would they keep it once they had the 計画（する） in their 手渡すs? I had no 疑問 their 手はず／準備 were made for an instant 出発 from the islands. One could not be a day upon Tresco without 審理，公聴会 some hint of the luggers which did a 広大な／多数の／重要な 密輸するing 貿易（する） between Scilly and the port of Roscoff in Brittany. No 疑問 Glen and Tortue had made their account with one of these to carry them into フラン. I was the more sure of this when Blads returned. I could not but think he had been sent so that a boat might be ready, and it seemed ありそうもない they would leave me alive behind them when the mere scruple of a 取引 only held their 手渡すs.
We were now come to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. It had a headstone but no 厚板 to cover it; only a 玉石 from the seashore by which Adam had lived was with a pretty fancy 課すd upon the 塚.
Roper hung the lantern on to a knob of the headstone; and already Glen had snatched the 選ぶ and thrust it under the 玉石. It needed but one heave upon the 選ぶ, and the 玉石 tottered and rolled from the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な with a 衝突，墜落. It stopped やめる の近くに to my feet. I looked at it, then I looked at the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and from the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な to the sailors. But they had noticed nothing; they were already digging furiously at the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. In their excitement they had noticed nothing; even Tortue was ひさまづくing in the lantern-light watching the gleam of the spades, sensible of nothing but that each shovelful cast up on the 味方する brought them by a shovelful nearer to their prize. And they dug with such furious 速度(を上げる）, taking each his turn, each 心配するing his turn! For before one man had stepped, dripping with sweat from the ざん壕, another had leaped in, and the spade fell from one man's しっかり掴む into the palm of another. Once a spade jarred upon a piece of 激しく揺する, and the man who drove it into the earth 悪口を言う／悪態d. I had a sudden ぱたぱたする of hope that the spade was broken, and that by so much the 問題／発行する would be 延期するd, but the digger 再開するd his work. I looked over to St. Mary's, but the town was 静かな; one light gleamed, it was only the light at the 長，率いる of the jetty. And even in Tresco such infinitesimal chance of interruption as there had ever been had disappeared. For the men had 中止するd even from their 誓いs. There was not even a whisper to be 株d amongst them; there was no sound but the 労働d sound of their breathing. They worked in silence.
I had no longer any hope. I saw now and again Roper, as he slapped 負かす／撃墜する a spadeful of earth beside me, look with a grim 重要な smile at me, and perhaps his fellow would catch the look and imitate it. I noticed that George Glen, as he took 負かす／撃墜する the lantern from time to time and held it over the ざん壕, would flash it に向かって me; and he, too, would smile and perhaps wink at Roper in the ざん壕. The winks and smiles were 平易な as print to read. They were agreeing between themselves: the unspoken word was going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; they did not mean to keep their part of the 取引, and when they left the Abbey grounds the 塚 upon Adam's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な would be a foot higher than when they entered them.
But this unspoken understanding had no longer any 力／強力にする to 脅す me. I tried to catch Peter Tortue's attention; I shuffled a foot upon the ground; but he paid no 注意する. He was on all fours by the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-味方する peering into the ざん壕, and I dared not call to him. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 否定する what I had said outside the shed upon the hillside. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to whisper to him:
"The 計画（する） you search for is not there."
If they were meaning to break their part of the 取引 it 事柄d very little, for I was unable to keep 地雷.
I had 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that from the moment the 玉石 was uprooted; I knew it a moment after the lantern was hung upon the headstone. The 石／投石する had 残り／休憩（する）d on that 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な for two years, yet at the fresh 圧力 of the 選ぶ it had given and swayed and rolled from its green pedestal. It had 宙返り／暴落するd at my feet, and there was not even a clot of earth or a pebble 粘着するing to it. Moreover, on the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な itself there was grass where it had 残り／休憩（する）d. For all its 負わせる, it had not settled into the ground or so much as worn the herbage. Yet it had 残り／休憩（する）d there two years!
The lantern was hung upon the headstone, and its light showed to me that の近くに to the ground the headstone had been chipped. It was as though some one had swung a 選ぶ and by mistake had struck the 辛勝する／優位 of the headstone. Moreover, whoever had swung the 選ぶ had swung it recently. For 反して the 直面する of the granite was dull and weatherbeaten, this chipped 辛勝する／優位 sparkled like quartz.
The 面 of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な itself 確認するd me. Some 苦痛s had been taken to 取って代わる the sods of grass upon the 最高の，を越す, but all about the 塚, wherever the lantern-light fell, I could see lumps of fresh clay.
The 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な had been opened, and recently—I did not stop then to consider by whom—and 内密に. It could have been opened but for the one 推論する／理由. There would be no 計画（する） there for Glen to find.
Roper uttered an exclamation and stopped digging. His spade had struck something hard. Glen lowered the lantern into the ざん壕, and the light struck up on to his 直面する and the 直面する of the diggers.
I hazarded a whisper to Tortue, and certainly no one else heard it, but neither did Tortue. Roper struck his spade in with 新たにするd vigour, and a stifled cry which burst at the same moment from the five mouths told me the 棺—lid was 公表する／暴露するd. I whispered again the louder:
"Tortue! Tortue!" and with no better result.
The 選ぶ was 手渡すd 負かす／撃墜する at Roper's call. I spoke now, and at last he heard. He turned his 長，率いる across his shoulder に向かって me, but he only 動議d me to silence. The 選ぶ rang upon 支持を得ようと努めるd, and now I called:
"Tortue! Tortue!"
Still no one but Tortue heard. This time, however, he rose from his 膝s and （機の）カム to me. Glen looked up for an instant.
"See that he is 急速な／放蕩な!" he said, and so looked 支援する into the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
"What is it?" asked Tortue.
"The 計画（する） has gone. Loose my 手渡すs!"
I could no longer see Roper; he had stooped 負かす／撃墜する below the lip of the ざん壕.
"Gone!" said Tortue. "How?"
"Some one has been here before you, but within this last week, I'll 断言する. Loose my 手渡すs."
"Some one!" he exclaimed savagely. "Who? who?" and he shook me by the 武器.
"I do not know."
"断言する it."
"I do. Loose my 手渡すs."
"Remember it is I who save you."
His knife was already out of his pocket; he had already muffled it in his coat and opened it; he was making a pretence to see whether the end was still 急速な／放蕩な. I could feel the 冷淡な blade between the rope and my wrist, when, with a shout. Roper stood 築く, the stick in one 手渡す, a sheet of paper 繁栄するing in the other.
He drew himself out of the ざん壕 and spread the paper out on a pile of clay at the graveside. Glen held his lantern の近くに to it. There were four streaming 直面するs bent over that paper. I felt a 強く引っ張る at my wrists and the cord slacken as the knife 削減（する） through it.
"Take the rope with you," whispered Tortue.
The next moment there were five 直面するs bent over that paper.
"On St. Helen's Island," cried Glen.
"Let me see!" exclaimed Tortue, leaning over his shoulder. "Three—what's that?—chains. Three chains east by the compass of the east window in the south aisle of the church."
And that was the last I heard. I stepped softly 支援する into the 不明瞭 for a few paces, and then I ran at the 最高の，を越す of my 速度(を上げる） 西方のs に向かって New Grimsby, 解放する／自由なing my 武器 from the rope as I ran. Once I turned to look 支援する. They were still gathered about that 計画（する）; their 直面するs, now grown small, were clustered under the light of the lantern, and Tortue, with his flashing knife-blade, was pointing out upon the paper the position of the treasure. Ten minutes later I was 井戸／弁護士席 up the 最高の，を越す of the hill. I saw a lugger steal 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the point from New Grimsby and creep up in the 影をつくる／尾行する に向かって the Abbey grounds.
I spent that night in the gorse high up on the 城 負かす／撃墜する. I had no mind to be caught in a 罠（にかける） at the Palace Inn.
From the 最高の，を越す of the 負かす／撃墜する, about an hour later, I saw the lugger come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Lizard Point of Tresco and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 across to St. Helen's. As the day broke she 押し進めるd out from St. Helen's, and reaching past the Golden Ball into the open sea, put her tiller up and ran by the islands to the south.
There was no longer any need for me to hide の中で the gorse. I went 負かす／撃墜する to the Palace Inn. No one was as yet astir, and the door, of course, was 打ち明けるd. I crept 静かに up to my room and went to bed.
As will be readily understood, when I woke up the next morning I was sensible at once of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済. My 苦悩s and misadventures of last night were 井戸／弁護士席 paid for after all. I could look at my swollen wrists and say that without any hesitation, the 選挙立会人s had 出発／死d from their watching, and what if they had carried away the King of Portugal's 広大な／多数の／重要な jewelled cross? Helen Mayle had no need of it, indeed, her 広大な／多数の／重要な 悔いる now was that she could not get rid of what she had; and as for Cullen, to tell the truth, I did not care a snap of the fingers whether he 設立する a fortune or must 始める，決める to work to make one. Other men had been compelled to do it—better men too, ジュース take him! We were 井戸／弁護士席 やめる of George Glen and his ギャング（団）, though the price of the quittance was 激しい. I would get up at once, run across to Merchant's Point, and tell Helen Mayle—— My 計画（する）s （機の）カム to a sudden stop. Tell Helen Mayle 正確に what? That Adam Mayle's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な had been ライフル銃／探して盗むd?
I lay 星／主役にするing up at the 天井 as I 審議d that question, and suddenly it slipped from my mind. That 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な had been ライフル銃／探して盗むd before, and やめる recently. I was as 確かな of that in the sober light of the morning as I had been during the excitement of last night. Why? It was not for the chart of the treasure, since the chart had been left. And by whom? So after all, here was I, who had waked up in the best of spirits too, with the world grown comfortable, 直面するd with questions as perplexing as a man could wish for. It was, as Cullen Mayle had said, at the inn 近づく Axminster, most discouraging. And I turned over in bed and tried to go to sleep, that I might 運動 them from my mind. I should have 後継するd too, but just as I was in a doze there （機の）カム a loud rapping at the door, and 刑事 Parmiter danced into the room.
"They are gone, Mr. Berkeley," he cried.
"I know," I 不平（をいう）d; "I saw them go," and stretched out my 武器 and yawned.
"Why, you have 傷つける your wrist," 刑事 exclaimed.
"No," said I, "it was George Glen's shake of the 手渡す."
"They are gone," repeated 刑事, gleefully, "all of them except Peter Tortue."
"What's that?" I cried, sitting up in the bed.
"All of them except Peter Tortue."
"To be sure," said I, scratching my 長，率いる.
Now what in the world had Peter Tortue remained behind for? For no 害（を与える）, that was evident, since I 借りがあるd my life to his good offices last night. I was to remember that it was he who saved me. I was, then, to make some return. But what return?
I threw my pillow at Parmiter's 長，率いる.
"ジュース take you, Dicky! My bed was not such a plaguey restful place before that it needed you to rumple it その上の. 井戸／弁護士席, since I mayn't sleep late i' the morning like a gentleman, I'll get up."
I tried to put together some sort of plausible explanation which would serve for Helen Mayle while I was dressing. But I could not 攻撃する，衝突する upon one, and besides Parmiter made such a to-do over 小衝突ing my 着せる／賦与するs this morning that that alone was enough to 運動 all 推論する／理由ing out of one's 長，率いる.
"刑事," said I as he 手渡すd me my coat, "you have had, if my memory serves me, some experience of womenfolk."
刑事 nodded his 長，率いる in a mournful fashion.
"Mother!" said he.
"正確に," said I. "Now, here's a delicate question. Do you always tell womenfolk the truth?"
"No," said he, stoutly.
"Do you tell them—shall we say quibbles,— then?"
"Quibbles?" said 刑事, 開始 his mouth.
"It is not a fruit, Dicky," said I, "so you need not keep it open. By quibbles I mean lies. Do you tell your womenfolk lies, when the truth is not good for them to know?"
"No," said 刑事, as 刻々と as before, "for they finds you out."
"正確に," I agreed. "But since you neither tell the truth nor tell lies, what in the world do you do?"
"井戸／弁護士席," answered 刑事, "I say that it's a secret which mother isn't to know for a couple of days."
"I see. And when the couple of days has gone?
"Then mother has forgotten all about the secret."
I 反映するd for a moment or two.
"刑事."
"Yes."
"Did you ever try that 計画（する） with 行方不明になる Helen?"
"No," said he, shaking his 長，率いる.
"I will," said I, airily, "or something like it."
"Something like it would be best," said 刑事.
The story which I told to Helen was not after all very like it. I said:
"The 選挙立会人s have gone and gone for ever. They were here not for any 復讐, but for their 利益（をあげる）. There was a treasure in St. Helen's which Cullen Mayle was to show them the way to—if they could catch him and 軍隊 him. They had some （人命などを）奪う，主張する to it—I showed them the way."
"You?" she exclaimed. "How?"
"That I cannot tell you," said I. "I would beg you not to ask, but to let my silence content you. I could not tell you the truth and I do not think that I could invent a story to 控訴 the occasion which would not （犯罪の）一味 誤った. The consequence is the one thing which 関心s us, and there is no 疑問 of it. The 選挙立会人s did not watch for an 適切な時期 of 復讐 and they are gone."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," she said. "I was 権利 after all, you see. The 手渡す stretched out of the dark has done this service. For it is your doing that they are gone?"
I did not answer and she laughed a little and continued, "But I will not ask you. I will make 転換 to be content with your silence. Did 刑事 Parmiter come with you this morning?"
"Yes," I answered with a laugh, "but he was not with me last night."
Helen laughed again.
"Ah," she cried! "So it was your doing, and I have not asked you." Then she grew serious of a sudden. "But since they are gone"—she exclaimed, in a minute, her whole 直面する alight with her thought—"since they are gone, Cullen may come and come in safety."
"Oh! yes, Cullen may come," I answered, perhaps a trifle 概略で. "Cullen will be 安全な and may come. Indeed, I wonder that he was not here before this. He stole my horse upon the road and yet could not reach here first. I trudged a-foot, Cullen bestrode my horse and yet Tresco still pines for him. It is very strange unless he has a keen nose for danger."
My behaviour very likely was not the politest imaginable, but then Helen's was no better. For although she 陳列する，発揮するd no 怒り／怒る at my rough words—I should not have cared a 捨てる of her wheezy fiddle if she had, but she did not, she 単に laughed in my 直面する with every 外見 of enjoyment. I drew myself up very stiff. Here were all the 限界s of 儀礼 明確に over-stepped, but I at all events would not follow her example, nor 許す her one glimpse of any exasperation which I might 適切に feel.
"Shall I go out and search for him in the 主要道路s and hedges?" I asked with severity.
"It would be magnanimous," said she biting her lip, and then her manner changed. "He 棒 your horse," she cried, "and yet he has fallen behind. He will be 傷つける then! Some 事故 has befallen him!"
"Or he has wagered my horse at some 道端 inn and lost! It was a good horse, too."
She caught 持つ／拘留する of my arm in some agitation.
"Oh! be serious!" she prayed.
"Serious quotha!" said I, 製図／抽選 away from her 手渡す with much dignity. "Let me 保証する you, madam, that the loss of a horse is a very serious 事件／事情／状勢, that the stealing of a horse is a very serious 事件／事情／状勢——"
"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, I will buy it from you, saddle and stirrup and all," she interrupted.
"Madam," said I, when I could get my speech. "There is no more to be said."
"Heaven be 賞賛するd!" said she. "And now it may be, you will condescend to listen to me. What am I to do? Suppose that he is 傷つける! Suppose that he is in trouble! Suppose that he still waits for my answer to his message! Suppose in a word that he does not come! What can I do? He may go hungering for a meal."
I did not think the contingency probable, but Helen was now speaking with so much 誠実 of 苦しめる that I could not say as much.
"Unless he comes to Tresco I am 権力のない. It is true I have bequeathed everything to him, but then I am young," she said, with a most melancholy look in her big dark 注目する，もくろむs. "Neither am I sickly."
"I will go 支援する along the road and search for him," and this I spoke with 誠実. She looked at me curiously.
"Will you do that?" she asked in a doubtful 発言する／表明する, as though she did not know whether to be pleased or sorry.
"Yes," said I, and a servant knocked at the door, and told me Parmiter wished to speak with me. I 設立する the lad on the steps of the porch, and we walked 負かす／撃墜する to the beach.
"What is it?" I asked.
"The Frenchman," said he, with a 脅すd 空気／公表する.
"Peter Tortue?"
"Yes."
I led him その上の along the beach lest any of the windows of the house should be open に向かって us, and any one by the open window.
"Where is he?"
刑事 pointed up the hill.
"At the shed?" I asked.
"Yes. He was lying in wait on the hillside, and ran 負かす／撃墜する when he saw that I was alone. He stays in the shed for you, and you are to go to him alone."
"Amongst the dead sailor-men?" said I, with a laugh. But the words were little short of blasphemy to 刑事 Parmiter. "井戸／弁護士席, I was there last night, and no 害（を与える） （機の）カム to me."
"You were there last night?" cried 刑事. "Then you will not go?"
"But I will," said I. "I am curious to hear what Tortue has to say to me. You may take my word for it, 刑事, there's no 害（を与える） in Peter Tortue. I shall be 支援する within the hour. Hush! not a word of this!" for I saw Helen Mayle coming from the house に向かって us. I told her that I was called away, and would return.
"Do you take 刑事 with you?" she asked, with too much 無関心／冷淡. She held a big hat of straw by the 略章s and swung it to and fro. She did that also with too much 無関心／冷淡.
"No," said I, "I leave him behind. Make of him what you can. He cannot tell what he does not know."
The sum of 刑事's knowledge, I thought, 量d to no more than this—that I had last night visited the shed, in spite of the dead sailor-men. I forgot for the moment that he was in my bedroom when I rose that morning.
The door of the shed was fastened on the inside; I rapped with my knuckles, and Tortue's 発言する／表明する asked who was there. When I told him, he unbarred the door.
"There is no one behind you?" said he, peering over my shoulder.
"Nay! Do you 恐れる that I have brought the constables to take you? You may live in Tresco till you die if you will. What! Should I betray you, whose life you saved only last night?"
Peter opened the door wide.
"A night!" said he, with a shrug of the shoulders. "One can forget more than that in a night, if one is so minded."
I followed him into the shed. Here and there, through the chinks in the boards, a gleam of light slipped through. Outside it was noonday, within it was a sombre evening. I passed through the door of the partition into the inner room. The rafters above were lost in 不明瞭, and before my 注目する，もくろむs were accustomed to the gloom I つまずくd over a 厚板 of 石／投石する which had been 解除するd from its place in the 床に打ち倒す. I turned to Tortue, who was just behind me, and he nodded in answer to my unspoken question. The spade and the 選ぶ had stood in that corner to the left, and this 厚板 of 石／投石する had been 除去するd in 準備完了. The 不明瞭 of the shed struck 冷淡な upon me all at once, as I thought of why that 厚板 had been 除去するd. I looked about me much as a man may look about his bedroom the day after he has been saved from his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な by the 外科医's knife. Everything stands as it did yesterday—this 議長，司会を務める in this corner, that （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する just upon that pattern of the carpet, but it is all very strange and unfamiliar. It was against that board in the partition that I leaned my 支援する; there sat George Glen with his evil smile, here Tortue polished his knife.
"Let us go out into the sunlight, for God's sake!" said I, and my foot struck against a piece of アイロンをかける, which went tinkling across the 石／投石する 床に打ち倒す. I 選ぶd it up. "They are gone," said I, with a shiver, "and there's an end of them. But this shed is a nightmarish sort of place for me. For God's sake, let us get into the sun!"
"Yes, they are gone," said Tortue, "but they would have stayed if they dared, if I hadn't 始める，決める you 解放する／自由な, for they went without the cross."
I was still 持つ／拘留するing that piece of アイロンをかける in my 手渡す. By the feel of it, it was a 重要な, and I slipped it into my pocket やめる unconsciously, for Tortue's words took me aback with surprise.
"Without the jewelled cross? But you had the 計画（する）," said I, as I stepped into the open. "I heard you 述べる the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す—three chains in a line east of the east window in the south aisle of the church."
"There was no trace of the cross."
"It was true then!" I exclaimed. "I was sure of it, even after Roper had 設立する the stick and the 計画（する）. It was true—that 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な had been ライフル銃／探して盗むd before."
"Why should the 計画（する） have been put 支援する, then?"
"God knows! I don't."
"Besides, if the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な had been ライフル銃／探して盗むd, the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of ground on St. Helen's Island had not. There had been no spade at work there."
"Are you sure of that?"
"Yes."
"And you followed out the directions?"
"To the letter. Three chains east by the compass of the eastern window in the south aisle of St. Helen's Church, and four feet 深い! We dug five and six feet 深い. There was nothing, nor had the ground been 乱すd."
"I cannot understand it. Why should Adam Mayle have been at such 苦痛s to hide the 計画（する）? Was it a grim joke to be played on Cullen?"
There was no means of answering the problem, and I 始める，決める it aside.
"After all, they are gone," said I. "That is the main thing."
"All except me," said Tortue.
"Yes. Why have you stayed?"
Tortue threw himself on the ground and chewed at a stalk of grass.
"I saved your life last night," said he.
"I know. Why did you do it? Why did you cover my mistakes in that shed? Why did you 削減（する） the rope?"
"Because you could serve my turn. The cross!" he exclaimed, with a 繁栄する. "I do not want the cross." He looked at me 刻々と for an instant with his shrewd 注目する，もくろむs. "I want a man to nail on the cross, and you can help me to him. Where is Cullen Mayle?"
The words startled me all the more because there was no 暴力／激しさ in the 発言する／表明する which spoke them—only a 冷淡な, 審議する／熟考する 決意／決議. I was nevermore thankful for the gift of ignorance than upon this occasion. I could 保証する him やめる honestly,
"I do not know."
"But last night you knew."
"I spoke of many things last night of which I had no knowledge—the cross, the 計画（する）——"
"You knew where the 計画（する） was. Flesh! but you knew that!"
"I guessed."
"Guess, then, where Cullen Mayle is, and I'll be content."
"I have no hint to 誘発する a guess." Tortue gave no 調印する of 怒り／怒る at my answer. He sat upon the grass, and looked with a 確かな sadness at the shed.
"It does not, after all, take much more than a night to forget," said he.
"I am telling you the truth, Tortue," said I, 真面目に. "I do not know. I never met Cullen Mayle but once, and that was at a 道端 inn. He stole my horse upon that occasion, so that I have no 推論する／理由 to 耐える him any 好意／親善."
"But because of him you （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to Tresco?" said Tortue quickly.
"No."
Tortue looked at me doubtfully. Then he looked at the house, and
"Ah! It was because of the girl."
"No! No!" I answered 熱心に. I could not explain to him why I had come, and fortunately he did not ask for an explanation. He just nodded his 長，率いる, and stood up without another word.
"I do not forget," said I pointing to the shed. "And if you should be in any need——" But I got no その上の in my 申し込む／申し出 of help; for he turned upon me suddenly, and 怒り／怒る at last had got the upper 手渡す with him.
"Money, is it not?" he cried, 星／主役にするing 負かす／撃墜する at me with his 注目する，もくろむs 燃えて. "Ay, that's the way with gentlefolk! You would give me as much as a guinea no 疑問—a whole 一連の会議、交渉／完成する gold guinea. Yes, I am in need," and with a violent movement he clasped his 手渡すs together. "Virgin Mary, but I am in need of Cullen Mayle, and you 申し込む／申し出 me a guinea!" and then hunching his shoulders he strode off over the hill.
So Helen Mayle's instinct was 権利. Out of the five men there was one who waited for Cullen's coming with another 反対する than to 安全な・保証する the diamond cross. Would he continue to wait? I could not 疑問 that he would, when I thought upon his last vehement burst of passion. Tortue would wait upon Tresco, until, if Cullen did not come himself, some word of Cullen's どの辺に dropped upon his ear. It was still 緊急の, therefore, that Cullen Mayle should be 警告するd, and if I was to go away in search of him, Helen must be 警告するd too.
I walked 支援する again に向かって Merchant's Point with this ill news 激しい upon my mind, and as I （機の）カム over the lip of the hollow, I saw Helen waiting by the gate in the palisade. She saw me at the same moment, and （機の）カム up に向かって me at a run.
"Is there more ill-news?" I asked myself. "Or has Cullen Mayle returned?" and I ran quickly 負かす／撃墜する to her.
"Has he come?" I asked, for she （機の）カム to a stop in 前線 of me with her 直面する white and 脅すd.
"Who?" said she absently, as she looked me over.
"Cullen Mayle," I answered.
"Oh, Cullen," she said, and it struck me as curious that this was the first time I had heard her speak his 指名する with 無関心／冷淡.
"Because he must not show himself here. There is a 推論する／理由! There is a danger still!"
"A danger," she said, in a loud cry, and then "Oh! I shall never 許す myself!"
"For what?"
She caught 持つ／拘留する of my arm.
"See?" she said. "Your coat-sleeve is frayed. It was a rope did that last night. No use to 否定する it. 刑事 told me. He saw that a rope too had seared your wrists. Tell me! What happened last night? I must know!"
"You 約束d not to ask," said I, moving away from her.
"井戸／弁護士席, I break my 約束," said she. "But I must know," and she turned and kept pace with me, 負かす／撃墜する the hill, through the house into the garden. During that time she pleaded for an answer in an extreme agitation, and I 自白する that her agitation was a 甘い flattery to me. I was inclined to make the most of it, for I could not tell how she would regard the story of my night's adventures. It was I after all who 原因（となる）d old Adam Mayle's bones to be 乱すd; and I understood that it was really on that account that I had shrunk from telling her. She had a 権利 to know, no 疑問. Besides there was this new predicament of Tortue's stay. I 決定するd to make a clean breast of the 事柄. She listened very 静かに without an exclamation or a shudder; only her 直面する lost even the little colour which it had, and a look of horror 広げるd in her 注目する，もくろむs. I told her of my 逮捕（する） on the hillside, of Tortue's 介入, of the Cross and the stick in the 棺. I drew a breath and 述べるd that scene in the Abbey grounds, and how I escaped; and still she said no word and gave no 調印する. I told her of their futile search upon St. Helen's, and how I had 証言，証人／目撃するd their 出発 from the 最高の，を越す of the 城 負かす／撃墜する. Still she walked by my 味方する silent, and wrapped in horror. I 滞るd through this last 出来事/事件 of Tortue's stay and （機の）カム to a lame finish, amongst the trees at the end of the garden. We turned and walked the length of the garden to the house.
"I know," I said. "When I guessed the stick held the 計画（する）, I should have held my tongue. But I did not think of that. It was not 平易な to think at all just at that time, and I must needs be quick. They spoke of attacking the house, and I dreaded that.... I should not have been able to give you any 警告.... I should not have been able to give you any help ... for, you see, the 厚板 of 石／投石する was already 除去するd in the shed."
"Oh, don't!" she cried out, and 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡すs to her 寺s. "I shall never 許す myself. Think! A week ago you and I were strangers. It cannot be 権利 that you should go in deadly 危険，危なくする because of me."
"Madam," said I, 大いに relieved, "you make too much of a thing of no 広大な／多数の／重要な consequence. I hope to wear my life lightly."
"Always?" said she quickly, as she stopped and looked at me.
I stopped, too, and looked at her.
"I think so," said I, but without the same 信用／信任. "Always."
She had a disconcerting habit of laughing when there was no occasion whatever for laughter. She fell into that habit now, and I 急いでd to 解任する her to Tortue's embarrassing presence on the island.
"Of course," said I, "a word to the 知事 at 星／主役にする 城 and we are rid of him. But he stood between me and my death, and he 信用s to my silence."
"We must keep that silence," she answered.
"Yet he waits for Cullen Mayle, and—it will not be 井戸／弁護士席 if those two men 会合，会う."
"Why does he wait? Do you know that, too?"
I did not know, as I told her, though I had my opinion, of which I did not tell her.
"The 広大な／多数の／重要な 慰安 is this. Tortue did not make one upon that 探検隊／遠征隊 to the Sierra Leone River, but his son did. Tortue only fell in with George Glen and his ギャング（団） at an ale-house in Wapping, and after—that is the point—after Glen had lost 跡をつける of Cullen Mayle. Tortue, therefore, has never seen Cullen, does not know him. We have an advantage there. So should he come to Tresco, while I go 支援する along the road to search for him, you must make your 利益（をあげる） of that advantage."
She stopped again.
"You will go, then?"
"Why, yes."
She shook her 長，率いる, reflectively.
"It is not 権利," she said.
"I am going 主として," said I, "because I wish to 回復する my horse."
She always laughed when I について言及するd that horse, and her laughter always made me angry.
"Do you 疑問 I have a horse?" I asked. "Or rather had a horse? Because Cullen Mayle stole it, stole it deliberately from under my nose—a very 価値のある horse which I prized even beyond its value—and he stole it."
The girl was in no way impressed by my wrath, and she said, pleasantly:
"I am glad you said that. I am glad to know that with it all, you are mean like other men."
"Madam," I returned, "when Cullen Mayle stole my horse, and 棒 away upon it, he put out his tongue at me. I made no answer. Nor do I make any answer to the 発言／述べる which you have this moment 演説（する）／住所d to me."
"Oh, sir!" said she, "here are 罰金 words, and here's a curtsey to match them;" and spreading out her frock with each 手渡す, she sank elaborately to the very ground.
We walked for some while longer in the garden, without speech, and the girl's impertinence 徐々に slipped out of my mind. The sea murmured lazily upon the other 味方する of the hedge, and I had 十分な in 見解（をとる） St. Helen's Island and the 廃虚d church upon its 首脳会議. The south aisle of the church pointed に向かって the house, and through the tracery of a rude window I could see the sky.
"I wonder who in the world can have visited the Abbey burial-ground and ライフル銃／探して盗むd that 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な?"
The question perplexed me more and more, and I wondered whether Helen could throw light upon it. So I asked her, but she bent her brows in a frown, and in a little she answered:
"No, I can think of no one."
I held out my 手渡す to her. "This is good-bye," said I.
"You go to-day?" she asked, but did not take my 手渡す.
"Yes, if I can find a ship to take me. I go to St. Helen's first. Can I borrow your boat; 刑事 will bring it 支援する. I want to see that east window in the aisle."
A few more words were said, and I 約束d to return, whether I 設立する Cullen Mayle or not. And I did return, but sooner than I 推定する／予想するd, for I returned that afternoon.
It happened in this way. I took 刑事 Parmiter with me and sailed across to St. Helen's. We beached the boat on the sand 近づく to the 井戸／弁護士席 and 検疫 hut, and climbed up eastwards till we （機の）カム to the 穴を開ける which Glen's party had dug. The ground sloped away from the church in this direction; and as I stood on the 辛勝する／優位 of the 穴を開ける with my 直面する に向かって the 味方する of the aisle, I could just see over the grass the broken cusp of the window. It was 正確に／まさに opposite to me.
It occurred to me, however, that Glen had 手段d the distance wrong. So I sent 刑事 in the boat across to Tresco to borrow a 手段, and while he was away I 診察するd the ground there around; but it was all covered with grass and bracken, which evidently had not been 乱すd. Here and there were bushes of brambles, but, as I was at 苦痛s to discover, no search for the cross had been made beneath them.
In the 中央 of my search 刑事 （機の）カム 支援する to me with a tape 手段, and we 始める，決める to work from the window of the church. The 手段 was for a few yards, so that when we had run it out to its 十分な length, keeping ever in the straight line, it was necessary to 直す／買収する，八百長をする some sort of 示す in the ground, and start afresh from that; and for a 示す I used a big アイロンをかける 重要な which I had in my pocket. Three chains brought us 正確に／まさに to the 穴を開ける which had been dug, and 持つ／拘留するing the 重要な in my 手渡す, I said:
"They made no mistake. It is plain the 計画（する） was carelessly drawn."
And 刑事 said to me: "That's the 重要な of our cottage."
I 手渡すd it to him to make sure. He turned it over in his 手渡す.
"Yes," said he, "that's the 重要な;" and he 追加するd reproachfully, with no 疑問 a lively recollection of his mother's objurgations: "So you had it all the time."
"I 設立する it this morning, 刑事," said I.
"Where?"
"In the shed on the 城 負かす／撃墜する. Now, how the ジュース did it get there? The dead sailormen had no use for 重要なs."
"It's very curious," said 刑事.
"Very curious and freakish," said I, and I sat 負かす／撃墜する on the grass to think the 事柄 out.
"Let me see, your mother 行方不明になるd it in the morning after I （機の）カム to Tresco."
"That's three days ago." And I could hardly believe the boy. It seemed to me that months had passed. But he was 権利.
"Yes, three days ago. Your mother 行方不明になるd it in the morning. It is likely, then, that it was taken from the lock of the door the night before."
"That would be the night," said 刑事, suspiciously, "when you tapped on my window."
"The night, in fact, when I first landed on Tresco. Wait a little."
刑事 sat still upon the grass, and I took the 重要な from his 手渡す into 地雷. There were many questions which at that moment perplexed me—that hideous experience in Cullen Mayle's bedroom, the ライフル銃／探して盗むing of Adam Mayle's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, the 取って代わるing of the 計画（する） in it and the 見えなくなる of the cross, and I was in that 明言する／公表する of mind when everything new and at all strange 現在のd itself as a possible 手がかり（を与える） to the mystery. It seemed to me that the 重要な which I held was very much more than a mere rusty アイロンをかける 重要な of a door that was never locked. I felt that it was the 重要な to the door of the mystery which baffled me, and that feeling 増加するd in me into a solid 有罪の判決 as I held it in my 手渡す. I seemed to see the door 開始, and 開始 very slowly. The 議会 beyond the door was dark, but my 注目する，もくろむs would grow accustomed to the 不明瞭 if only I did not turn them aside. As it was, even now I began to see 薄暗い, shadowy things which, uncomprehended though they were, struck something of a thrill into my 血, and something of a 冷気／寒がらせる, too.
"The night that I landed upon Tresco," I said, "we crossed the 城 負かす／撃墜する, I nearly fell on to the roof of the shed, where all the dead sailormen were screeching in unison."
"Yes!" said 刑事, in a low 発言する／表明する, and I too looked around me to see that we were not overheard. 刑事 moved a little nearer to me with an uneasy working of his shoulders.
"Do you remember the woman who passed us?" I asked.
"You said it was a woman."
"And it was."
I had the best of 推論する／理由s to be 肯定的な upon, that point. I had scratched my 手渡す in the gorse and I had seen the 血 of my scratches the next day on the dress of the woman who had 小衝突d against me as she passed. That woman was Helen Mayle. Had she come from the shed? What did she need with the 重要な?
"Is that shed ever used?" I asked.
"Not now."
"Whom does it belong to?"
He nodded over に向かって Merchant's 激しく揺する.
"Then Adam Mayle used it?"
"Cullen Mayle used it."
"Cullen!"
I sprang up to my feet and walked away; and walked 支援する; and walked away again. The shadowy things were indeed becoming 明白な; my 注目する，もくろむs were growing indeed accustomed to the 不明瞭; and, indeed, the door was 開始. Should I の近くに, 激突する it to, lock it again and never open it? For I was afraid.
But if I did shut it and lock it I should come 支援する to it perpetually, I should be perpetually fingering the lock. No; I would open the door wide and see what was within the room. I （機の）カム 支援する to 刑事.
"What did Cullen Mayle use it for?"
"He was in league with the Brittany smugglers. Brandy, ワイン, and lace were landed on the beach of a night and carried up to the shed."
"Were they 安全な there?"
刑事 laughed. Here he was upon 会社／堅い ground, and he answered with some pride:
"When Cullen Mayle lived here, the collector of customs daren't for his life have landed on Tresco in daylight."
"And at night the dead sailormen kept watch."
"There wasn't a man who would go 近づく the shed."
"So Cullen Mayle would not have needed a 重要な to lock the shed?"
"No, indeed!" and another laugh.
"Could he have needed a 重要な for any other 目的? 刑事, we will go slowly, very slowly," and I sat for some while hesitating with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる very 冷淡な at my heart. That door was 開始 急速な／放蕩な. Should I 押し進める it open, wide? With one bold thrust of the 手渡す I could do it—if I would. But should I see 明確に into the room—so 明確に that I could not mistake a 選び出す／独身 thing I saw. No, I would go on, gently 軍隊ing the door 支援する, and all the while accustoming my 見通し to the gloom.
"Has that shed been used since Cullen Mayle was driven away?"
"No."
"You are 確かな ? Oh, be 確かな , very 確かな , before you speak."
刑事 looked at me in surprise, 同様に he might; for I have no 疑問 my 発言する／表明する betrayed something of the 恐れる and 苦痛 I felt.
"I am 確かな ."
"井戸／弁護士席, then, have you, has any one heard these dead sailormen making merry—God save the 示す—since that shed has been disused?"
刑事 thought with かなりの 成果／努力 before he answered. But it did not 事柄; I was 確かな what his answer would be.
"I have never heard them," he said.
"Nor have met others who have?"
"No," said he, after a second 審議, "I don't remember any one who has."
"From the time Cullen Mayle left Tresco to the night when we crossed the 負かす／撃墜する to Merchant's 激しく揺する? There's one thing more. Cullen was in league with the Brittany smugglers. He would be in league, then, with smugglers from Penzance, who would put him over to Tresco 内密に, if he needed it?"
"He was very good friends with all smugglers," said 刑事.
"Then," said I, rising from the ground, "we will sail 支援する, 刑事, to Tresco, and have another look into that shed."
I made him steer the boat eastwards and land behind the point of the old Grimsby Harbour, on which the 封鎖する House stands, and out of sight of Merchant's Point. It was not that I did not wish to be seen by any one in that house. But—but—井戸／弁護士席, I did not wish at that moment to land 近づく it—to land where a 発言する／表明する now grown familiar might call to me.
From the 封鎖する House we struck up through イルカ Town on to the empty hill, and so （機の）カム to the shed. I 押し進めるd open the door and went in. 刑事 followed me timidly.
The 床に打ち倒す was of 石／投石する. I had been thinking of that as we sailed across from St. Helen's. I had been thinking, too, that when I was carried into the inner room the door of the partition was jambed against the 床に打ち倒す, that Roper had kicked it open, and that, as it 産する／生じるd, I had heard some アイロンをかける thing spring from beneath it and jingle across the 床に打ち倒す. That アイロンをかける thing was, undoubtedly, the 重要な which I held in my 手渡す.
I placed it again under the door. There was a 公正に／かなり strong 勝利，勝つd blowing. I told 刑事 to 始める，決める the outer door wide open to the 勝利，勝つd, which he did. And すぐに the inner door began to swing backwards and 今後s in the draught. But it dragged the 重要な with it, and it dragged the 重要な over the 石／投石する 床に打ち倒す. The shed was filled with a 厳しい, shrill, rasping sound, which 始める，決める one's fingernails on 辛勝する／優位. I 始める，決める my 手渡す to the door and swung it more quickly backwards and 今後s. The 厳しい sound rose to a hideous 残忍な grating screech.
"There are your dead sailormen, 刑事," said I. "It was Cullen Mayle who took the 重要な from your door on the night I landed on Tresco—Cullen Mayle, who had my horse to carry him on the road and smuggler friends at Penzance to carry him over the sea. It was Cullen Mayle who was in this shed that night, and used his old trick to 脅す people from his hiding-place. It was Cullen Mayle who was first in the Abbey burial ground. No 疑問 Cullen Mayle has that cross. And it was Cullen Mayle whom the woman—— But, there, enough."
The door was wide open now, and this 重要な had opened it. I could see everything 明確に. My 注目する，もくろむs were, indeed, now accustomed to the gloom—so accustomed that, as I stepped from the shed, all the sunlight seemed struck out of the world.
It was all （疑いを）晴らす. Helen Mayle had come up to the shed that night. She had told Cullen of the stick in the 棺—yes, she must have done that. She told him of the men who watched. What more had passed between them I could not guess, but she had come 支援する with despair in her heart, and, in the strength of her despair, had walked late at night into his room—with that silk noose in her 手渡す.
That she loved him—that was evident. But why could she not have been frank with me? Cullen had spoken with her, had been 警告するd by her, had left the island since. Why had she kept up this pretence of 苦悩 on his account, of 恐れる that he was in 苦しめる, of dread lest he return unwitting of his 危険，危なくする and 落ちる into Glen's 手渡す? Clutterbuck's word "duplicity" （機の）カム stinging 支援する to me.
I sent 刑事 away to sail the boat 支援する to Merchant's Point, and lay for a long while on the open hillside, while the sun sank and evening （機の）カム. It was only yesterday that she had played in her garden upon the violin. I had felt that I knew her really for the first time as she sat with her pale 直面する gleaming 純粋に through the 不明瞭. Why could she not have been frank to me? The question 攻撃する，非難するd me; I cried it out. Surely there was some answer, an answer which would 保存する my picture of her in her 絡まるd garden, untarnished within my memories. Surely, surely! And how could such 深い love mate with duplicity?
I put the scarf into my pocket, and crossed the hill again and （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to Merchant's Point. I could not （不足などを）補う my mind to go in. How could I speak of that night when I slept in Cullen Mayle's bedroom? I lay now upon the gorse watching the 有望な windows. Now I went 負かす／撃墜する to the sea and its kindly murmurings. And at last, about ten o'clock of the night, a white 人物／姿／数字 （機の）カム slowly from the porch and stood beside me.
"You have been here—how long?—I have watched you," she said very gently. "What is it? Why didn't you come in?"
I took both her 手渡すs in 地雷 and looked into her 注目する，もくろむs.
"Will you be frank with me if I do?"
"Why, yes," she said, and her 直面する was all wonder and all 関心. "You 傷つける me—no, not your 手渡すs, but your 不信."
We went into the house, but no さらに先に than the hall. For the moment we were come there she placed herself in 前線 of me. I remember that the door of the house was never shut, and through the 開始 I could see a shoulder of the hill and the 星／主役にするs above it, and hear the long roar of the waves upon the beach.
"We are good friends, I hope, you and I," she said. "Plain speech is the 特権 of such friendship. Speak, then, as though you were speaking to a man. Wherein have I not been frank with you?"
There must be, I thought, some explanation which would 解放する／自由な her from all 疑惑 of deceit. Else, how could she speak with so earnest a tongue or look with 注目する，もくろむs so 安定した?
"As man to man, then," I answered, "I am grieved I was not told that Cullen Mayle had come 内密に to Tresco and had thence escaped."
"Cullen!" she said, in a wondering 発言する／表明する. "He was on Tresco! Where?"
I constrained myself to answer 根気よく.
"In the Abbey grounds, on St. Helen's Island, and— " I paused, thinking, nay hoping, that even at this eleventh hour she would speak, she would explain. But she kept silence, nor did her 注目する，もくろむs ever waver from my 直面する.
—"And," I continued, "on 城 負かす／撃墜する."
"There!" she exclaimed, and 追加するd, thoughtfully, "Yes, there he would be 安全な. But when was Cullen upon Tresco? When?"
So the deception was to be kept up.
"On the night," I answered, "when I first （機の）カム to Merchant's Point."
She looked at me for a little without a word, and I could imagine that it was difficult for her to 攻撃する，衝突する upon an opportune rejoinder. There was one question, however, which might defer her acknowledgments of her concealments, and, to be sure, she asked it:
"How do you know that?" and before I could answer, she 追加するd another, which astonished me by its 保証／確信. "When did you find out?"
I told her, I 信用 with patience, of the 重要な and the さまざまな steps by which I had 設立する out. "And as to when," I said, "it was this afternoon."
At that she gave a startled cry, and held out a trembling 手渡す に向かって me.
"Had you known," she cried, "had you known only yesterday that Cullen had come and had 安全に got him 支援する, you would have been spared all you went through last night!"
"What I went through last night!" I exclaimed, passionately. "Oh, that is of small account to me, and I beg you not to 苦しむ it to trouble your peace. But—I do not say had I known yesterday, I say had I been told yesterday—I should have been spared a very bitter 失望."
"I do not understand," she said, and again she put out her 手渡す に向かって me and drew it in and stretched it out again with an 外見 of 苦しめる to which even at that moment I felt myself 軟化するing. However, I took no 注意する of the 手渡す. "In some way you 非難する me, but I do not understand."
"You would, perhaps, find it easier to understand if you were at the 苦痛s to remember that on the night I landed upon Tresco, I （機の）カム over 城 負かす／撃墜する and past the shed to Merchant's Point."
"井戸／弁護士席?" and she spoke with more coldness, as though her pride made her stubborn in 反抗. No 疑問 she was unaware that I was の近くに to her that night. It remained for me to 明らかにする／漏らす that, and God knows I did it with no sense of 勝利, but only a 広大な／多数の／重要な sadness.
"As I stood in the 不明瞭 a little this 味方する of the shed, a girl hurried 負かす／撃墜する the hill from it. She was dressed in white, so that I could make no mistake. On the other 手渡す, my dark coat very likely made me difficult to see. The girl passed me, and so closely that her frock 小衝突d against my 手渡す. Now, can you 指名する the girl?"
She looked at me with the same stubbornness.
"No," she said, "I cannot."
"On the other 手渡す," said I, "I can. One circumstance enables me to be 確かな . I slipped on the grass that night, and catching 持つ／拘留する of a bush of gorse pricked my 手渡す."
"Yes, I remember that."
"I pricked my 手渡す a minute or two before the girl passed me. As I say, she 小衝突d against my 手渡す, which was bleeding, and the next day I saw the 血 smirched upon a white frock—and who wore it, do you think?"
"I did," she answered.
"Ah! Then you own it. You will own too that I have some 原因（となる） of discontentment in that you have played with me, whose one thought was to serve you like an honest gentleman."
And at that the stubbornness, the growing 憤慨 at my questions, died clean out of her 直面する.
"You would have!" she cried 熱望して. "You would indeed have 原因（となる） for more than discontent had I played with you. But you do not mean that. You cannot think that I would use any trickeries with you. Oh! take 支援する your words! For indeed they 傷つける me. You are mistaken here. I wore the frock, but it was not I who was on 城 負かす／撃墜する that night. It was not I who 小衝突d past you——"
"And the stain?" I asked.
"How it （機の）カム there I do not know," she said. "But this I do know,—it was not your 手渡す that 示すd it. I never knew that Cullen was on Tresco. I never saw him, much いっそう少なく spoke to him. You will believe that? No! Why should I have kept it secret if I had?" and her 長，率いる drooped as she saw that still I did not believe.
There was silence between us. She stood without changing her 態度, her 長，率いる bent, her 手渡すs nervously clasping and unclasping. The 勝利，勝つd （機の）カム through the open door into the hall. Once in the silence Helen caught her breath; it was as though she checked a sob; and 徐々に a thought （機の）カム into my mind which would serve to explain her silence—which would, perhaps, 正当化する it—which, at all events, made of it a mistaken 行為／法令／行動する of 親切. So I spoke with all gentleness—and with a little 悔恨, too, for the harshness I had shown:
"You said we were good friends, you hoped; and, for my part, I can say that the words were aptly chosen. I am your friend—your good friend. You will understand? I want you also to understand that it was not even so much as friendship which brought me 負かす／撃墜する to Tresco. It was 刑事's sturdy example, it was my utter weariness, and some 誘発する of shame 刑事 kindled in me. I was living, though upon my soul living is not the word, in one tiresome monotony of disgraceful days. I had made my fortune, and in the making had somehow unlearnt how fitly to enjoy it."
"But this I know," interrupted Helen, now 解除するing her 直面する to me.
"I never told you."
"But my violin told me. Do you remember? I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know you through and through, to the heart's 核心. So I took my violin and played to you in the garden. And your 直面する spoke in answer. So I knew you."
It was strange. This 自白 she made with a blush and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of 混乱—a 自白 of a trick if you will, but a trick to which no one could 反対する, by which anyone might be flattered. But that other more serious duplicity she could 否定する with an unwavering 保証／確信!
"You know then," I went on. "It makes it easier for me. I want you to understand then that it was to serve myself I （機の）カム, and I do verily believe that I have served myself better than I have served you. Why, I did not even know what you were like. I did not 問い合わせ of Clutterbuck, he drew no picture of you to 説得する me to my 旅行. Thus then there is no 推論する／理由 why you should be silent 関心ing Cullen out of any consideration for me."
She looked at me in perplexity. My hint had not 十分であるd. I must make myself more （疑いを）晴らす.
"I have no 疑問," I continued, "that you have seen. No 疑問 I might have been more circumspect. No 疑問 I have betrayed myself this last day. But, believe me, you are under no 負債 to me. If I can bring Cullen Mayle 支援する to you, I will not harbour a thought of jealousy."
Did she understand? I could not be sure. But I saw her whole 直面する brighten and smile—it was as though a glory shone upon it—and her 人物／姿／数字 straighten with a sort of pride. Did she understand at the last that she need practise no concealments? But she said nothing, she waited for me to say what more I had to say. 井戸／弁護士席, I could make the 事柄 yet more plain.
"Besides," I said, "I knew—I knew very 井戸／弁護士席 before I 始める，決める out from London, Clutterbuck told me. So that it is my own fault, you see, if when I （機の）カム here I took no account of what he told me. And even so, believe me, I do not 悔いる the fault."
"中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck!" she exclaimed, with something almost of alarm. "He told you what?"
"He told me of a night very like this. You were standing in this hall, very likely as you stand now, and the door was open and the 微風 and the sound of the sea （機の）カム through the open door as it does now. Only where I stand Cullen Mayle stood, asking you to follow him out through the world. And you would have followed, you did indeed begin to follow——"
So far I had got when she broke in passionately, with her 注目する，もくろむs afire!
"It is not true! How can men speak such lies? 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck! I know—he told me the same story. It would have been much easier, so much franker, had he said 完全な he was tired of his—friendship for me and wished an end to it. I should have liked him the better had he been so frank. But that he should tell you the same story. Oh! it is despicable—and you believe it?" she challenged me. "You believe that story. You believe, too, I went to a trysting with Cullen on 城 負かす／撃墜する, the night you （機の）カム, and kept it secret from you and let you run the 危険，危なくする of your life. You will have it, in a word, whatever I may say or do," and she wrung her 手渡すs with a queer helplessness. "You will have it that I love him. Pity, a sense of 不正, a feeling that I wrongly 所有する what is rightly his—these things you will not 許す can move me. No, I must love him."
"Have I not proof you do?" I answered. "Not from Clutterbuck, but from yourself. Have I not proof into what despair your love could throw you?" And I took from my pocket the silk scarf. "Where did I get this?"
She took it from my 手渡すs, while her 直面する 軟化するd. She drew it through her fingers, and a smile parted her lips. She raised her 注目する，もくろむs to me with a 確かな shyness, and she answered shyly:
"Yet you say you were not curious to know anything of me in London before you started to the West."
The answer was no answer at all. I repeated my question:
"How do I come to have that scarf?"
"I can but guess," she said; "I did not know that 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck 所有するd it. But it could be no one else. You asked it of 中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck in London."
For a moment I could not believe that I had heard a 権利. I 星／主役にするd at her. It was impossible that any woman could carry effrontery to so high a pitch. But she repeated her words.
"中尉／大尉／警部補 Clutterbuck gave it to you no 疑問 in London, and—will you tell me?—I should like to know. Did you ask him for it?"
Should I （土地などの）細長い一片 away this pretence? Should I 強要する her to own where I 設立する it and how I （機の）カム by it? But it seemed not 価値（がある） while. I turned on my heel without a word, and went straight out through the open door and on to the hillside.
And so this was the second night which I spent in the gorse of 城 負かす／撃墜する. One moment I was hot to go 支援する to London and speak to no woman for the 残り／休憩（する） of my days. The next I was all for finding Cullen Mayle and heaping coals of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 upon Helen's 長，率いる. The coals of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 carried the day in the end.
As morning broke I walked 負かす／撃墜する to the Palace Inn fully 解決するd. I would search for Cullen Mayle until I 設立する him. I would bring him 支援する. I would see him married to Helen from a dark corner in St. Mary's Church, and when the pair were 適切に unhappy and 哀れな, as they would undoubtedly become—I was very sorry, but 哀れな they would be—why then I would send her a letter. The 令状ing in the letter should be "Ha! ha!"—not a word more, not even a 署名, but just "Ha! ha!" on a blank sheet of paper.
But, as I have said, I had grown very young these last few days.
The search was 完全に 不成功の. Through the months of November and December I travelled hither and thither, but I had no hint as to Cullen Mayle's どの辺に; and に向かって the end of the year I took passage in a barque bound for St. Mary's, where I landed the day before Christmas and about the 落ちる of the dusk. It was my 意向 to cross over that night to Tresco and 報告（する）／憶測 my ill-success, which I was 解決するd to do with a 取引，協定 of stateliness. I was also curious to know whether Peter Tortue was still upon the island.
But as I walked along the street of Hugh Town to the "イルカ" Inn, by the Customs House, a 禁止（する）d of women dancing and shouting, with 発言する／表明するs extraordinarily hoarse, swept 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner. I fell plump amongst them, and discovered they were men masquerading as women. Moreover, they stopped me, and were for believing that I was a woman masquerading as a man; and, indeed, when they had let me go I did come upon a party of girls dressed up for sea captains and the like, who swaggered, 偽造のing a manly walk, and 製図／抽選 their hangers upon one another with a 広大な／多数の／重要な show of spirit.
The 推論する／理由 of these 変形s was explained to me at the "イルカ." It seems that they call this sort of amusement "a goose-dancing," and the young people 演習 it in these islands at Christmas time. I was told that it would be impossible for me to 雇う a boatman to put me over to Tresco that night; so I made the best of the 事柄, and to pass the time stepped out again into the street, which was now lighted up with many たいまつs and （人が）群がるd with masqueraders. They went dancing and singing from house to house; the women paid their 演説（する）／住所s with an exaggeration of courtly manners to the men, who, dressed in the most uncouth 衣料品s that could be 工夫するd, received them with a droll shyness and modesty, and altogether, what with アルコール飲料 and music, the festival went with a 取引，協定 of noise and spirit. But in the 中央 of it one of these 誤った women, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な bonnet pulled 今後 over her 直面する, clapped a 手渡す upon my shoulder and said in my ear:
"Mr. Berkeley, I hope you have been 持つ／拘留するing better putt cards of late;" and would have run on, but I caught him by the arm.
"Mr. Featherstone," said I, "you stole my horse; I have a word to say to you."
"I have not the time to listen," said he, wrenching his arm 解放する／自由な as he flung himself into the 厚い of the （人が）群がる. I kept の近くに upon his heels, however, which he perceived, and 製図／抽選 into a corner he suddenly turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する upon me.
"Your horse is dead," said he. "I very much 悔いる it; but I will 支払う／賃金 you, for I have but now come into an 相続物件. I will 支払う／賃金 you for it to-morrow."
"I did not follow you to speak of the horse, or to Mr. Featherstone at all, but to Mr. Cullen Mayle."
"You know me?" he exclaimed, looking about him lest the 指名する should have been overheard.
"And have news for you," I 追加するd. "Will you follow me to the 'イルカ?'"
I went 支援する to the inn, 安全な・保証するd from my host a room where we could be 私的な, and went out to the door. Cullen Mayle was waiting; he followed me quickly in, hiding his 直面する so that no one could recognise him, and when the door was shut—
"How in the world did you come to know of my 指名する?" said he. "I cannot think, but I shall be 強いるd if you will keep it secret for a day or so, for I am not sure but what I may have some inconvenient friends の中で these islands."
"Those inconvenient friends are all gone but one," said I.
"You know that too," he exclaimed. "Indeed, Mr. Berkeley, you seem to be very 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with my 事件／事情／状勢s; but I cannot 悔いる it, since you give me such 慰安ing news. Only one of my inconvenient friends left! Why, I am a match for one—I think I may say so without vaunting—so it seems I can come to Tresco and （問題を）取り上げる my 相続物件."
With that he began briskly to unhook the cotton dress which he had put on over his ordinary 着せる／賦与するs.
"相続物件!" said I. "You について言及するd the word before. I do not understand."
"Oh," said he, "it is a long story and a melancholy. My father drove me from the house, and bequeathed his fortune to an 可決する・採択するd daughter."
"Yes," said I quickly, "I know that too."
"Indeed!" and he stopped his toilette to 星／主役にする at me. "Perhaps you are aware then that Helen Mayle, conscious of my father's 不正, bequeathed it again to me."
"Yes, but—but—you spoke of an 即座の 相続物件."
"Ah," said he, coolly, "there is something, then, I can 知らせる you of. Helen Mayle is dead."
"What's that?" I cried, and started to my feet. I did not understand. I was like a man struck by a 弾丸, aware dimly that some 傷つける has come to him, but not yet conscious of the 苦痛, not yet sensible of the 負傷させる.
"Hush!" said Cullen Mayle, and untying a string at his waist he let his dress 落ちる about his feet. "It is most sad. Not for the world would I have come into this 相続物件 at such a cost. You knew Helen Mayle, perhaps?" he asked, with a shrewd ちらりと見ること at me. "A girl very 信頼できる, very true, who would never forget a friend." He 強調d that word "friend" and made it of a greater significance. "Indeed, I am not sure, but I must think it was because she could not forget a—friend that, 式のs! she died."
I was standing stupefied. I heard the words he spoke, but gave them at this moment no meaning. I was trying to understand the one all-important fact.
"Dead!" I babbled. "Helen Mayle— dead!"
"Yes, and in the strangest, pitiful way. I cannot think of it, without the 涙／ほころびs come into my 注目する，もくろむs. The news （機の）カム to me but lately, and you will perhaps excuse me on that account." His 発言する／表明する broke as he spoke; there were 涙／ほころびs, too, in his 注目する，もくろむs. I wondered, in a dull way, whether after all he had really cared for her. "But how comes it that you knew her?" he asked.
I sat 負かす／撃墜する upon a 議長，司会を務める and told him—of 刑事 Parmiter's coming to London, of my 旅行 into the West. I told him how I had come to recognise him at the inn; and as I spoke the comprehension of Helen's death crept slowly into my mind, so that I （機の）カム to a stop and could speak no more.
"You were on your way to Tresco," said he, "when we first met. Then you know that she is dead?"
"No," I answered. "When did she die?"
"On the sixth of October," said he.
I do not think that I should have paid 広大な／多数の／重要な 注意する to his words, but something in his 発言する／表明する—an accent of alarm—roused me. I 解除するd my 注目する，もくろむs and saw that he was watching me with a singular intentness.
"The sixth of October," I repeated ばく然と, and then I broke into a laugh, so 厳しい and hysterical that it seemed やめる another 発言する／表明する than 地雷. "Your news is 誤った," I cried; "she is not dead! Why, I did not leave Tresco till the end of October, and she was alive then and no 調印する of any malady. The sixth of October! No, indeed, she did not die upon that day."
"Are you sure?" he exclaimed.
"Sure?" said I. "I have the best of 推論する／理由s to be sure; for it was on the sixth of October that I first 始める，決める foot in Tresco," and at once Cullen Mayle sprang up and shook me by the 手渡す.
"Here is the bravest news," he said. His whole 直面する was alight; he could not leave 持つ／拘留する of my 手渡す. "Mr. Berkeley, I may thank God that I spoke to you to-night. 'Helen!'"—and he ぐずぐず残るd upon the 指名する. "Upon my word, it would take little more to unman me. So you landed on the sixth of October. But are you sure of the date?" he asked with earnestness. "I borrowed your horse but a few days before. You would hardly have travelled so quickly."
"I travelled by sea with a fair 勝利，勝つd," said I. "It was the sixth of October. Could I forget it? Why, that very night I crossed 城 負かす／撃墜する to Merchant's Point; that very night I entered the house. 刑事 Parmiter showed me a way. I crept into the house, and slept in your bedroom——"
I had spoken so far without a notion of the 公表，暴露 to which my words were 主要な me. I was not looking at Cullen Mayle, but on to the ground, else very likely I might have read it upon his 直面する. But now in an instant the truth of the 事柄 was （疑いを）晴らす to me. For as I said, "I slept in your bedroom," he uttered one loud cry, leapt to his feet, and stood over against me, very still and 静かな. I had 十分な wit not to raise my 長，率いる and betray this new piece of knowledge. That sad and pitiful death on the sixth of October, of which he had heard with so 深い a 苦痛—he had never heard it, he had planned it, and the 計画（する） miscarried. He knew why, now, and so was standing in 前線 of me very still and 静かな. He had seen Helen that night on 城 負かす／撃墜する; there, no 疑問, she had told him how in her will she had 性質の／したい気がして of her 相続物件; and he had 説得するd her, working on her generosity—with what 用意が出来ている speeches of despair!—to that strange, dark 行為／法令／行動する which it had been my good fortune to interrupt. It was （疑いを）晴らす to me. The very choice of that room, wherein alone secrecy was possible, made it （疑いを）晴らす. He had 示唆するd to her the whole cunning 計画（する）; and a moment ago I had almost been deceived to believe his 表現s of 苦しめる sincere!
"I told you I was nearly 無人の," I heard him say; "and you see even so I underrated the strength of my 救済, so that the mere surprise of your ingenious 転換 to get a 宿泊するing took my breath away."
He 再開するd his seat, and I, having now composed my 直面する, raised it 十分な to him. I have often wondered since whether, as he stood above me, motionless and silent during those few moments, I was in any danger.
"Yes," said I, "it was no 疑問 surprising."
This, however, was not the only surprise I was to 原因（となる） Cullen Mayle that night.
He 提案するd すぐに that we should cross to Tresco together, and on my 反対するing that we should get no one to carry us over—
"Oh," said he, "I have convenient friends in Scilly 同様に as inconvenient." He looked out of the window. "The tide is high, and washes the steps at the 支援する of the inn. Do you wait here upon the steps. I will have a boat there in いっそう少なく than half an hour;" and on the word he 麻薬中毒の up his dress again and got him out of the inn.
I waited upon the steps as he bade me. Behind me were the lights and the uproar of the street; in 前線, the 黒人／ボイコット water and the 冷静な／正味の night; and still その上の, out of sight, the island of Tresco, the purple island of bracken and gorse, resonant with the sea.
In a little I heard a ripple of water, and the boat swam to the steps. I was careful as we sailed across the road to say nothing to Cullen Mayle which would 刺激する his 疑惑. I did not even 許す him to see I was aware that he himself had been upon Tresco on the sixth of October. It was not difficult for me to keep silence. For as the water splashed and seethed under the 物陰／風下 of the boat, and Tresco drew nearer, I had to consider what I should do in the light of my new knowledge. It would have been so much easier had only Helen been frank with me.
Tresco dimly ぼんやり現れるd up out of the 不明瞭.
"By the way," said Cullen Mayle, who had been silent too, "you said that one of the 選挙立会人s had remained. It will be George Glen, I suppose."
"No," I answered. "It is a Frenchman, Peter Tortue," and by the mere について言及する of the 指名する I surprised Cullen Mayle again that evening. It is true that this time he uttered no exclamation, and did not start from his seat. But the boat 発射 up into the 勝利，勝つd and got into アイロンをかけるs, as the 説 is, so that I knew his 手渡す had left the tiller. But he said nothing until we were opposite to the Blockhouse, and then he asked in a low trembling 発言する／表明する:
"Did you say Peter Tortue?"
"Yes."
There was another interval of silence. Then he put another question and in the same トン of awe:
"A young fellow, いっそう少なく than my years——"
"No. The young fellow's father," said I. "A man of sixty years. I think I should be 用心深い of him."
"Why?"
"He said, 'I am looking, not for the cross, but for a man to nail upon the cross,' and he meant his words, every syllable."
Again we fell to silence, and so crossed the Old Grimsby Harbour and 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd its northern point. The lights of the house were in 見解（をとる） at last. They 発射 out across the 不明瞭 in thin lines of light and wavered upon the 黒人／ボイコット water lengthening and 縮めるing with the slight heave of the waves. When they 縮めるd, I wondered whether they beckoned me to the house; when they lengthened out, were they fingers which pointed to us to be gone?
"Since you know so much, Mr. Berkeley," whispered Cullen Mayle, "perhaps you can tell me whether Glen 安全な・保証するd the cross."
"No, he failed in that."
"I felt sure he would," said Cullen with a chuckle, and he ran the boat 座礁して, not on the sand before the house but on the bank beneath the garden hedge. We climbed through the hedge; two windows 炎d upon the night, and in the room sat Helen Mayle の近くに by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, her violin on a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at her 味方する and the 屈服する swinging in her 手渡す. I stepped 今後 and rapped at the window. She walked across the room and 始める，決める her 直面する to the pane, shutting out the light from her 注目する，もくろむs with her 手渡すs. She saw us standing 味方する by 味方する. 即時に she drew 負かす／撃墜する the blinds and （機の）カム to the door, and over the grass に向かって us. She （機の）カム first to me with her 手渡す outstretched.
"It is you," she said gently, and the sound of her 発言する／表明する was wonderful in my ears. I had taken her 手渡す before I was 井戸／弁護士席 aware what I did.
"Yes," said I.
"You have come 支援する. I never thought you would. But you have come."
"I have brought 支援する Cullen Mayle," said I, as indifferently as I could, and so dropped her 手渡す. She turned to Cullen then.
"Quick," she said. "You must come in."
We went inside the door.
"It is some years since I trod these 旗s," said Cullen. "井戸／弁護士席, I am glad to come home, though it is only as an outcast; and indeed, Helen, I have not the 権利 even to call it home."
It was as cruel a 発言／述べる as he could 井戸／弁護士席 have made, seeing at what 苦痛s the girl had been, and still was, to 回復する that home to him. That it 傷つける her I knew very 井戸／弁護士席, for I heard her, in the 不明瞭 of the passage, draw in her breath through her clenched teeth. Cullen walked along the passage and through the hall.
"Lock the door," Helen said to me, and I did lock it. "Now 減少（する） the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業."
When that was done we walked together into the hall, where she stopped.
"Look at me," she said, "please!" and I obeyed her.
"You have come 支援する," she repeated. "You do not, then, any longer believe that I deceived you?"
"There is a 推論する／理由 why I have come 支援する," I answered. It was a 推論する／理由 which I could not give to her. I was 解決するd not to 苦しむ her to 嘘（をつく） at the mercy of Cullen Mayle. Fortunately, she did not think to ask me to be particular about the 推論する／理由. But she （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her 手渡すs once or twice together, and—
"You still believe it, then!" she cried. "With these two months to search and catch and 持つ／拘留する the truth, you still 持つ／拘留する me in the same contempt as when you turned your 支援する on me and walked out through that door?"
"No, no!" I exclaimed. "Contempt! That never entered into any thought I ever had of you. Make sure of that!"
"Yet you believe I tricked you. How can you believe that, and yet spare me your contempt!"
"I am no philosopher. It is the truth I tell you," I answered, 簡単に; and the 直面する of Cullen Mayle appeared at the doorway of the parlour, so that no more was said.
There is no need for me to tell at any length the conversation that passed between the three of us that night. Cullen Mayle spoke 率直に of his 旅行 to the Sierra Leone River.
"Mr. Berkeley," he said, "already knows so much, that I 疑問 it would not be of any avail to practise mysteries with him. And besides there is no need, for, if I mistake not, Mr. Berkeley can keep a secret 同様に as any man."
He spoke very politely, but with a keen 注目する，もくろむ on me to notice whether I should show any 混乱 or change colour. But I made as though I 大（公）使館員d no significance to his words beyond mere urbanity. He told us how he made his passage to the Guinea Coast as a sailor before the mast, and then fell in with George Glen. It seemed 慎重な to 偽造の a friendly opinion that the cross would be enough for all. But when they discovered the cross was gone from its hiding place, he took the first occasion to give them the slip.
"For I had no 疑問 that my father had been beforehand," said he. "Had I 所有するd more 知恵, I might have known as much when I heard him from my bed 辞退する his 援助 to George Glen, and so saved myself an arduous and a perilous adventure. For my father, was he never so rich, was not the man to turn his 支援する on the King of Portugal's cross."
Of his father, Cullen spoke with good nature and a 確かな hint of contempt; and he told us much which he had learned from George Glen. "He went by the 指名する of Kennedy," said Cullen, "but they called him 'Crackers' for the most part. He was not on the 王室の Fortune at the time when Roberts was killed, so that he was never taken 囚人 with the 残り／休憩（する）, nor did he creep out of Cape Corse 城 like George Glen."
"Then he was never tried or 非難するd," said Helen, who plainly 設立する some 救済 in that thought.
"No!" answered Cullen, with a chuckle. "But why? He played 略奪する- どろぼう—a good game, but it 要求するs a 技術d player. I would never have believed Adam had the 技術. Roberts put him in 命令（する） of a sloop called the 特別奇襲隊員, which he had taken in the harbour of Bahia, and when he put out to sea on that course which brought him into 合同 with the Swallow, he left the 特別奇襲隊員 behind in Whydah Bay. And what does Adam do but 運ぶ／漁獲高 up his 錨，総合司会者 as soon as Roberts was out of sight, and, 存在 井戸／弁護士席 content with his 収入s, make sail for Maryland, where the company was 解散するd. I would I had known that on the day we quarrelled. 団体／死体 o' me, but I would have made the old man quiver. 井戸／弁護士席, Adam （機の）カム home to England, settled at Bristol, where he married, and would no 疑問 have remained there till his death, had he not fallen in with one of his old comrades on the quay. That 脅すd him, so he come across to Tresco, thinking to be 安全な. And 安全な he was for twenty years, until George Glen nosed him out."
Thereupon, Cullen, from relating his adventures, turned to questions asking for word of this man and that whom he had known before he went away. These questions of course he put to Helen, and not once did he let slip a 選び出す／独身 allusion to the 会合 he had had with her in the shed on 城 負かす／撃墜する. For that silence on his part I was 井戸／弁護士席 用意が出来ている; the man was 詩（を作る）d in secrecy. But Helen showed a 準備完了 no whit inferior; she never hesitated, never caught a word 支援する. They spoke together as though the last occasion when they had met was the night, now four years and a half ago, when Adam Mayle stood at the 長，率いる of the stairs and drove his son from the house. One thing in particular I learned from her, the negro had died a month ago.
It was my turn when the gossip of the islands had been exhausted, and I had to tell over again of my 逮捕（する） by Glen and the manner of my escape. I omitted, however, all について言及する of an earlier visitant to the Abbey burial grounds, and it was to this omission that I 借りがあるd a 確定／確認 of my 有罪の判決 that Cullen Mayle was the visitant. For when I （機の）カム to relate how George Glen and his 禁止（する）d sailed away に向かって フラン without the cross, he said:
"If I could find that cross, I might perhaps think I had some 権利 to it. It is yours, Helen, to be sure, by 法律, and——"
She interrupted him, as she was sure to do, with a 声明 that the cross and everything else was for him to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of as he thought fit. But he was magnanimous to a degree.
"The cross, Helen, nothing but the cross, if I can find it. I have a thought which may help me to it. 'Three chains east of the east window in south aisle of St. Helen's Church.' Those were the words, I think."
"Yes," said I.
"And Glen 手段d the distance 正確に?"
"To an インチ."
"井戸／弁護士席, what if—it is a mere guess, but a likely one, I 推定する to think,—what if the chains were Cornish chains? There would be a difference of a good many feet, a difference of which George Glen would be unaware. You see I 信用 you, Mr. Berkeley. I fancy that I can find that cross upon St. Helen's Island."
"I have no 疑問 you will," said I.
Cullen rose from his 議長，司会を務める.
"It grows late, Helen," said he, "and I have kept you from your sleep with my gossiping." He turned to me. "But, Mr. Berkeley, you perhaps will join me in a 麻薬を吸う and a glass of rum? My father had a good 蓄える／店 of rum, which in those days I despised, but I have learnt the taste for it."
His 提案 ふさわしい very 井戸／弁護士席 with my 決意 to keep a watch that night over Helen's safety, and I readily agreed.
"You will sleep in your old room, Cullen," she said, "and you, Mr. Berkeley, in the room next to it;" and that 協定 ふさわしい me very 井戸／弁護士席. Helen wished us both good-night, and left us together.
We went up into Mayle's cabin and Cullen mixed the rum, which I only sipped. So it was not the rum. I cannot, in fact, remember at all feeling any drowsiness or 願望（する） to sleep. I think if I had felt that 願望（する） coming over me I should have shaken it off; it would have 警告するd me to keep wide awake. But I was not sensible of it at all; and I remember very vividly the last thing of which I was conscious. That was Cullen Mayle's 広大な／多数の／重要な silver watch which he held by a 略章 and twirled this way and that as he chatted to me. He spun it with 広大な／多数の／重要な quickness, so that it flashed in the light of the candle like a mirror, and at once held and tired the 注目する，もくろむs. I was conscious of this, I say, and of nothing more until 徐々に I understood that some one was shaking me by the shoulders and rousing me from sleep. I opened my 注目する，もくろむs and saw that it was Helen Mayle who had 乱すd me.
It took me a little time to collect my wits. I should have fallen asleep again had she not 妨げるd me; but at last I was 十分に roused to realise that I was still in the cabin, but that Cullen Mayle had gone. A throb of 怒り／怒る at my 証拠不十分 in so letting him steal a march quickened me and left me wide awake. Helen Mayle was however in the room, plainly then she had 苦しむd no 害（を与える） by my 怠慢，過失. She was at this moment listening with her ear の近くに to the door, so that I could not see her 直面する.
"What has happened?" I asked, and she flung up her 手渡す with an imperative gesture to be silent.
After listening for a minute or so longer she turned に向かって me, and the 面 of her 直面する filled me with terror.
"In God's 指名する what has happened, Helen?" I whispered. For never have I seen such a 直面する, so horror-stricken—no, and I pray that I never may again, though the 直面する be a stranger's and not one of which I carried an impression in my heart.
Yet she spoke with a natural 発言する／表明する.
"You took so long to wake!" said she.
"What o'clock is it?" I asked.
"Three. Three of the morning; but speak low, or rather listen! Listen, and while you listen look at me, so that I may know." She seated herself on a 議長，司会を務める の近くに to 地雷, and leant 今後, speaking in a whisper. "On the night of the sixth of October I went to the shed on 城 負かす／撃墜する and had word with Cullen Mayle. Returning I passed you, 小衝突d against you. So much you have 持続するd before. But listen, listen! That night you climbed into Cullen's bedroom and fell asleep, and you woke up in the dark middle of the night."
"Stop! stop!" I whispered, and 掴むd her 手渡すs in 地雷. Horror was upon me now, and a 手渡す of ice 鎮圧するing 負かす／撃墜する my heart. I did not 推論する／理由 or argue at that moment. I knew—her 直面する told me—she had been after all ignorant of what she had done that night. "Stop; not a word more—there is no truth in it."
"Then there is truth in it," she answered, "for you know what I have not yet told you. It is true, then—your waking up—the silk noose! My God! my God!" and all the while she spoke in a hushed whisper, which made her words ten times more horrible, and sat motionless as 石／投石する. There was not even a （軽い）地震 in the 手渡すs I held; they lay like ice in 地雷.
"How do you know?" I said. "But I would have spared you this! You did not know, and I 疑問d you. Of course—of course you did not know. Good God! Why could not this secret have lain hid in me? I would have spared you the knowledge of it. I would have carried it 負かす／撃墜する 安全な with me into my 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な."
Her 直面する 常習的な as I spoke. She looked 負かす／撃墜する and saw that I held her 手渡すs; she plucked them 解放する／自由な.
"You would have kept the secret 安全な," she said, 刻々と. "You liar! You told it this night to Cullen Mayle."
Her words struck me like a blow in the 直面する. I leaned 支援する in my 議長，司会を務める. She kept her 注目する，もくろむs upon my 直面する.
"I—told it—to Cullen Mayle?" I repeated.
She nodded her 長，率いる.
"To-night?"
"Here in this room. My door was open. I overheard."
"I did not know I told him," I exclaimed; and she laughed horribly and leaned 支援する in the 議長，司会を務める.
All at once I understood, and the comprehension wrapped me in horror. The horror passed from me to her, though as yet she did not understand. She looked as though the world yawned wide beneath her feet. "Oh!" she moaned, and, "Hush!" said I, and I leaned 今後 に向かって her. "I did not know, just as you did not know that you went to the shed on 城 負かす／撃墜する, that you 小衝突d against me as you returned,—just as you did not know of what happened thereafter."
She put her 手渡すs to her 長，率いる and shivered.
"Just as you did not know that four years ago when Cullen Mayle was turned from the door, he bade you follow him, and you obeyed," I continued. "This is Cullen Mayle's work—devil's work. He spun his watch to dazzle you four years ago; he did the same to-night, and made me tell him why his 計画（する） miscarried. 計画（する）!" and at last I understood. I rose to my feet; she did the same. "Yes, 計画（する）! You told him you had bequeathed everything to him. He knew that tonight when I met him at St. Mary's. How did he know it unless you told him on 城 負かす／撃墜する? He bade you go home, enter his room, where no one would hear you, and—don't you see? Helen! Helen!"
I took her in my 武器, and she put her 手渡すs upon my shoulders and clung to them.
"I have heard of such things in London," said I. "Some men have this 力／強力にする to send you to sleep and make you speak or forget at their 楽しみ; and some have more 力／強力にする than this, for they can make you do when you have waked up what they have bidden you to do while you slept, and afterwards forget the 行為／法令／行動する;" and suddenly Helen started away from me, and raised her finger.
We both stood and listened.
"I can hear nothing," I whispered.
She looked over her shoulder to the door. I 動議d her not to move. I walked noiselessly to the door, and noiselessly turned the 扱う. I opened the door for the space of an インチ; all was 静かな in the house.
"Yet I heard a 発言する／表明する," she said, and the next moment I heard it too.
The candles were alight. I crossed the room and squashed them with the palm of my 手渡す. I was not a moment too soon, for even as I did so I heard the click of a door 扱う, and then a creak of the hinges, and a little afterwards—footsteps.
A 手渡す crept into 地雷; we waited in the 不明瞭, 持つ／拘留するing our breath. The footsteps （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the passage to the door behind which we stood and passed on. I 推定する／予想するd that they would be going に向かって the room in which Helen slept. I waited for them to 中止する that I might follow and catch Cullen Mayle, damned by some 有望な proof in his 手渡す of a murderous 意向. But they did not 中止する; they kept on and on. Surely he must have reached the room. At last the footsteps 中止するd. I opened the door 慎重に and heard beneath me in the hall a 重要な turn in a lock.
A 広大な／多数の／重要な hope sprang up in me. Suppose that since his 計画（する） had failed, and since Tortue waited for him on Tresco, he had given up! Suppose that he was leaving 内密に, and for good and all! If that supposition could be true! I prayed that it might be true, and as if in answer to my 祈り I saw below me where the hall door should be a thin slip of twilight. This slip broadened and broadened. The murmur of the waves became a roar. The door was 開始—no, now it was shutting again; the twilight 狭くするd to a slip and disappeared altogether.
"Listen," said I, and we heard footsteps on the 石／投石する tiles of the porch.
"Oh, he is gone!" said Helen, in an indescribable accent of 救済.
"Yes, gone," said I. "See, the door of his room is open."
I ran 負かす／撃墜する the passage and entered the room. Helen followed の近くに behind me.
"He is gone," I repeated. The words sounded too pleasant to be true. I approached the bed and flung aside the curtains. I stooped 今後 over the bed.
"Helen," I cried, and aloud, "out of the room! Quick! Quick!"
For the words were too pleasant to be true. I flung up my arm to keep her 支援する. But I was too late. She had already seen. She had approached the bed, and in the 薄暗い twilight she had seen. She uttered a piercing 叫び声をあげる, and fell against me in a dead swoon.
For the man who had descended the stairs and 打ち明けるd the door was not Cullen Mayle.
Mesmer at this date was a 青年 of twenty-four, but the writings of 先頭 Helmont and Wirdig and G. Maxwell had already thrown more than a 微光ing of light upon the 相互の 活動／戦闘 of 団体／死体s upon each other, and had already 論証するd the 存在 of a 全世界の／万国共通の 磁石の 軍隊 by which the human will was （判決などを）下すd 有能な of 影響（力）ing the minds of others. It was not, however, till seventeen years later—in the year 1775, to be 正確な—that Mesmer published his famous letter to the 学院s of Europe. And by a strange chance it was in the same year that I 安全な・保証するd a その上の 確定／確認 of his doctrines and at the same time an explanation of the one 事柄 関心d with this history of which I was still in ignorance. In a word, I learned at last how young Peter Tortue （機の）カム by his death.
I did not learn it from his father. That implacable man I never saw after the night when we listened to his footsteps descending the stairs in the 不明瞭. He was gone the next morning from the islands, nor was any trace of him, for all the hue and cry, discovered for a long while—not, indeed, for ten years, when my son, who was then a lad of eight, while playing one day の中で the 激しく揺するs of Peninnis 長，率いる on St. Mary's, dropped clean out of my sight, or rather out of Helen's sight, for I was 深い in a 調書をとる／予約する, and did not raise my 長，率いる until a cry from my wife startled me.
We ran to the loose pile of 玉石s where the boy had 消えるd, and searched and called for a few minutes without any answer. But in the end a 発言する／表明する answered us, and from beneath our feet. It was the boy's 発言する／表明する sure enough, but it sounded hollow, as though it （機の）カム from the bowels of the earth. By に引き続いて the sound we discovered at last between the 広大な／多数の／重要な 玉石s an interstice, which would just 許す a man to slip below ground. This slit went 負かす／撃墜する perpendicularly for perhaps fifteen or twenty feet, but there were sure footholds and one could disappear in a second. At the 底（に届く） of this 穴を開ける was a little 洞穴, very の近くに and dark, in which one could sit or crouch.
On the 床に打ち倒す of this 洞穴 I 選ぶd up a knife, and, bringing it to the light, I recognised the carved blade, which I had seen Tortue once polish upon his thigh in the red light of a candle. The 洞穴, upon 調査, was discovered to be 井戸／弁護士席 known amongst the smugglers, though it was kept a secret by them, and they called it by the curious 指名する of Issachum—Pucchar.
This 発見 was made in the year of 1768, and seven years later I chanced to be standing upon the quay at Leghorn when a 大型船 from Oporto, laden with ワイン and oil, dropped 錨，総合司会者 in the harbour, and her master （機の）カム 岸に. I recognised him at once, although the years had changed him. It was Nathaniel Roper. I followed him up into the town, where he did his 商売／仕事 with the shipping スパイ／執行官 and thence 修理d to a tavern. I entered the tavern, and sitting 負かす／撃墜する over against him at the same （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, begged him to 強いる me by drinking a glass at my expense, which he 宣言するd himself ready to do. "But I cannot tell why you should want to drink with me rather than another," said he.
"Oh! as to that," said I, "we are old 知識s."
He answered, with an 誓い or two, that he could not lay his tongue to the occasion of our 会合.
"You 断言する very fluently and 井戸／弁護士席," said I. "But you swore yet more fluently, I have no 疑問, that morning you sailed away from St. Helen's Island without the Portuguese King's cross."
His 直面する turned the colour of paper, he half rose from his 議長，司会を務める and sat 負かす／撃墜する again.
"I was never on Tresco," he stammered.
"Who spoke of Tresco, my friend?" said I, with a laugh. "I made について言及する of St. Helen's. Yet you were upon Tresco. Have you forgotten? The shed on 城 負かす／撃墜する? The Abbey burial ground?" and then he knew me, though for awhile he 抗議するd that he did not.
But I 説得するd him in the end that I meant no 害（を与える） to him.
"You were at Sierra Leone with Cullen, maybe," said I. "Tell me how young Peter Tortue （機の）カム by his death?" and he told me the story which he had before told to old Peter in an alehouse at Wapping.
Peter, it appeared, had not been able to 持つ／拘留する his tongue at Sierra Leone. It became known through his chattering that Glen's company and Cullen Mayle were going up the river in search of treasure, and it was decided for the ありふれた good to silence him lest he should grow more particular, and relate what the treasure was and how it （機の）カム to be buried on the bank of that river. George Glen was for settling the 事柄 with the を刺す of a knife, but Cullen Mayle would have 非，不，無 of such rough 対策.
"I know a better and more delicate way," said he, "a way very amusing too. You shall all laugh to-morrow;" and calling Peter Tortue to him, he betook himself with the whole party to the house of an old buccaneering fellow, John Leadstone, who kept the best house in the 解決／入植地, and lived a jovial life in safety, 存在 on very good 条件 with any 著作権侵害者 who put in. He had, indeed, two or three 厚かましさ／高級将校連 guns before his door, which he was wont to salute the 外見 of a 黒人／ボイコット 旗 with. To his house then the whole ギャング（団） 修理d, and while they were making merry, Cullen Mayle 演説（する）／住所d himself with an arduous friendliness to Peter Tortue, taking his watch from his fob and bidding the Frenchman admire it. For a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour he busied himself in this way, and then of a sudden in a 厳しい 命令（する）ing 発言する／表明する he said:
"Stand up in the centre of the room," which Peter Tortue obediently did.
"Now," continued Cullen, with a chuckle to his companions, "I'll show you a trick that will tickle you. Peter," and he turned toward him. "Peter," and he spoke in the softest, friendliest 発言する／表明する, "you talk too much. I'll clap a gag on your mouth, you stinking offal! To-morrow night, my friend, at ten o'clock by my watch, when we are lying in our boat upon the river, you will 落ちる asleep. Do you hear that?"
"Yes," said Peter Tortue, gazing at Mayle.
"At half-past ten, as you sleep, you will feel cramped for room, and you will dangle a 脚 over the 味方する of the boat in the river. Do you hear that?"
"Yes!"
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said Cullen. "That will learn you to 持つ／拘留する your tongue. Now come 支援する to your 議長，司会を務める."
Peter obeyed him again.
"When you wake up," 追加するd Cullen, "you will continue to talk of my watch which you so much admire. You will not be aware that any time has passed since you spoke of it before. You can wake up now."
He made some sort of 動議 with his 手渡すs and Peter, whose 注目する，もくろむs had all this time been open, said:
"I'll buy a watch as like that as a pea to a pea. First thing I will, as soon as I 扱う my 株."
Cullen Mayle laughed, but he was the only one of that company that did. The 残り／休憩（する） rather shrank from him as from something devilish, at which, however, he only laughed the louder, 存在 as it seemed flattered by their 恐れる.
The next day the six men started up the river in a long-boat which they borrowed of Leadstone, and sailed all that day until evening when the tide began to 落ちる.
Thereupon Cullen, who held the tiller, steered the boat out of the channel of the river and over the mudbanks, which at high tide were covered to the depth of some feet.
Here all was forest: the 広大な／多数の／重要な tree-trunks, entwined with all manner of creeping 工場／植物s, stood up from the smooth oily water, and the roof of 支店s over 長，率いる made it already night.
"I have lost my way," said Cullen. "It will not be 安全な to try to 回復する the channel until the tide rises. It 落ちるs very quickly here, Leadstone tells me, and we should get stuck upon some mudbank. Let us look for a pool where we may 嘘（をつく） until the tide rises in the morning."
Accordingly they took their oars and pulled in and out amongst the trees, while Cullen Mayle sounded with the boathook for a greater depth of water. The tide fell 速く; bushes of undergrowth 捨てるd the boat's 味方する, and then Mayle's boathook went 負かす／撃墜する and touched no 底（に届く）.
"This will do," said he.
It was nine o'clock by his watch at this time, and the 乗組員 without any 解雇する／砲火／射撃 or light made their supper in the boat as best they could. 一方／合間 the tide still sank; banks of mud rose out of the 黒人／ボイコット water; the forest stirred, and was filled with a horrible rustling sound, of fish flapping and crabs はうing and scuttering in the わずかな／ほっそりした; and on the pool on which the boat lay every now and then a ripple would cross the water as though a faint 勝利，勝つd blew, and a 幅の広い 黒人／ボイコット snout would show, and a queer lugubrious cough echo out amongst the tree-trunks.
"Crocodiles, Peter," said Cullen gaily, and he clapped Tortue on the shoulder. "It would not be 慎重な to take a bath in the pool. 手渡す the lantern over, Glen!" and when he had the lantern in his 手渡す he looked at his watch.
"Five minutes to ten," said he. "井戸／弁護士席, it is not so long to wait."
"Four hours," 不平（をいう）d Tortue, who was thinking of the tide.
"No, only five minutes, my friend," Cullen 訂正するd him, softly; and sure enough in five minutes Peter stretched himself and complained that he was sleepy.
Cullen laughed with a gentle enjoyment and whistled a tune between his teeth. But the others waited in a sort of paralysis of horror and amazement. Even these 常習的な men were struck with a 冷淡な 恐れる. The suggestions of the place, too, had their 影響. Above them was a 黒人／ボイコット roof of leaves, the の近くに 空気／公表する was foul with the odour of things decaying and things decayed, and everywhere about them was perpetually heard the はうing and pattering of the obscene things which lived in the mud.
Peter Tortue stirred in his sleep, and Cullen held up the 直面する of his watch in the light of the lantern so that all in the boat might see. It was half-past ten. Peter 解除するd his 脚 over the 味方する and let it 落ちる with a splash in the water. It dangled there for about five minutes, and then the man uttered a loud 叫び声をあげる and clutched at the 妨害する, but the next instant he was dragged over the boat's 味方する.
Roper told me this story, and the horror of it lived again upon his 直面する as he spoke.
"井戸／弁護士席," said I, "the father took his 復讐. He stabbed Cullen Mayle to the heart as he lay in bed. There is one thing more I would like to know. Can you remember the paper with the directions of the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the cross was buried?"
"Yes," said he; "am I likely to forget it?"
"Could you 令状 them out again, word for word and line for line, as they were written?"
"Yes," said he.
I called for a sheet of paper and a pen and 署名／調印する, and 始める，決める them before Roper, and he wrote the directions laboriously, and 手渡すd the paper 支援する to me. There were only two lines with which I was 関心d, and they ran in this order:
"The S aisle of St. Helen's Church.
Three chains east by the compass of the east window."
"Are you sure you have made no mistake?" I asked. "This is a facsimile of the paper which you took from the hollow of the stick. Look again!"
I gave it 支援する to him and he scratched his 長，率いる over it for a little. Then he wrote the directions again upon a second sheet of paper, and when he had written, tore off a corner of the paper.
"Ah!" said I, "that is what I thought." He 手渡すd it to me again, and it ran now:—
"The S aisle of S. Helen's Church. Three
chains east by the compass of the east window."
On that corner which had been torn a word had been written. I knew the word. It would be "Cornish." I knew, too, who had torn off the corner.
The cross still lies then three Cornish chains east of that window, or should do so. We at all events have not 乱すd it, for we do not wish to have continually before our 注目する，もくろむs a 思い出の品 of those days when the sailors watched the house at Merchant's Point. Even as it is, I start up too often from my sleep in the dark night and peer 今後 almost dreading again to see the ぱたぱたする of white at the foot of the bed, and to hear again the sound of some one choking.
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia